


^■- 




c 4 f, 

BOOK OF WORSHIP, 



PUBLISHED BY THE 



GENERAL SYNOD 



LUTHERAN CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES^. 




/ 

PHILADELPHIA: 

LUTHERAN BOARD OF PUBLICATION. 

BALTIMORE: T. NEWTON KURTZ. 

1871. 






Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1870, by (Publishing) 

Hymn-Book Committee of the General Synod of the 

Evangelical Lutheran Church, 

in the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington. 



-^ -^'^ > tv* 

>^» J. FAGAN k SON, s%. 

STEREOTYPE FOUNDERS, K- 

PHILADELPIIIA. *sSp 

^ Vt J* 

CAXTON PRESS OF SHERMAN & CO. 



;S~ 









TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



PAGE 

I. TABLE OF FESTIVALS xii 

II. ORDER OF PUBLIC WORSHIP. 

i. Morning Service 13 

ii. Evening Service 19 

III. HYMNS. 

i. Public Worship. 

1. Praise and Adoration 23 

2. The Lord's Day 45 

3. Delight in Worship 52 

ii. God. 

1. Being and Attributes of God 59 

2. Trinity of God . 64 

in. Creation and Providence. 

1. Works * 67 

2. Providence 70 

iv. The Fall and Stn of Man 83 

vii 



Vlll TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

PAGK 

v. Grace axd Redemption. 

1. Its Source God's Love 86 

2. Christ: 

a. His Person and Character 94 

b. His Mission 98 

c. His Teaching 102 

d. His Example 103 

e. His Miracles 108 

f. His Sufferings and Death 109 

g. His Work of Atonement 116 

h. His Intercession 121 

i. Praise to Christ 126 

3. Holy Spirit : 

a. His Effusion and Mission 149 

b. His Work 149 

vi. The Church. 

1. Her Foundation 156 

2. Her Privileges and Glory 157 

3. Her Ministry : 

a. Ordination and Installation 158 

b. A Blessed Calling 160 

c. Prayer for 161 

d. Synodical and Other Meetings 162 

4. Love for the Church 163 

5. Her Unity and Peace 164 

6. Revivals 165 

7. Confirmation 168 

8. Mission and Spread of the Gospel 171 

9. Final Triumph 178 

10. Church Festivals : 

a. Christmas 180 

b. Good Friday .'.. 185 

c. Easter 188 



TABLE OF CONTEXTS. IX 

PAGE 

d. Ascension Day 191 

e. Pentecost 193 

vii. The Means of Grace. 

1. The Word of God 195 

2. Baptism 199 

3. The Lord's Supper 201 

viii. Order of Salvation. 

1. Gospel Call 207 

2. Eepentance 227 

3. Faith .\ 234 

4. Justification 239 

5. Sanctification 243 

ix. Christian Life and Experience. 

1. Prayer, 245 

2. Graces of the Spirit : 

a. Love 250 

b. Peace and Joy 251 

c. Humility and Meekness 253 

d. Hope 254 

e. Patience and Resignation 259 

3. Holiness 262 

4. Trust or Faith 267 

5. Fellowship with God and Christ... 292 

6. Self-Consecration 305 

7. Mourning over Sin 311 

8. Following and Imitating Christ 315 

9. Christian Activity 318 

10. Communion of Saints 322 

11. Blessedness of the Righteous 326 

12. Watchfulness and Self- Examination 333 



X TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

13. Christian Warfare 336 

14. Spiritual Declension 339 

15. Afflictions 341 

16. Anticipation of Death , 343 

17. Peace or Triumph in Death 355 

x. Special Occasions. 

1. The Eeformation 356 

2. Corner-Stone Laying 357 

3. Dedication of Churches 360 

4. Marriage 363 

5. Temperance 364 

6. Hymns for the Young : 365 

7. Parents and Children 371 

8. Family Worship : 

a. Morning Hymns 373 

b. Evening Hymns 379 

9. Private Devotion 388 

10. National Occasions 390 

11. New Year 395 

12. The Seasons 398 

13. Harvest 401 

14. Seamen 402 

xi. Death and Burial 403 

xn. Resurrection 410 

xiii. Judgment 411 

xiv. Eternity — Heaven 415 

xv. Dismissions and Doxologies 433 

IV. INDEX OF SUBJECTS 442 

V. INDEX OF FIRST LINES 454 

VI. FAMILY PRAYERS 469 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. XI 

PAGE 

VII. LUTHER'S SMALLER CATECHISM 499 

VIII. AUGSBURG CONFESSION 537 

IX. FORMULA FOR GOVERNMENT AND 

DISCIPLINE 579 

X. CONSTITUTION OF THE GENERAL 

SYNOD 606 



CHURCH FESTIVALS. 

RECOMMENDED BY THE GENERAL SYNOD. 

I. Christmas. 

II. Good Friday. 
III. Easter. 
IV. Ascension-Day. 

V. Whit-Sunday-. 



ORDER OF PUBLIC WORSHIP. 



MORNING SERVICE. 

IN the name of the Father, and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 

The Lord is in His Holy Temple; let all 
the earth keep silence before Him. 

Let the words of my month, and the medi- 
tations of my heart, be acceptable in Thy 
sight, O Lord, my strength and my Re- 
deemer. 

O Lord, open Thou my lips, and my mouth 
shall show forth Thy praise. For Thou de- 
sirest not sacrifice, else would I give it; Thou 
delightest not in burnt offerings. The sacri- 
fices of God are a broken spirit; a broken 

13 



14 ORDER OF PUBLIC WORSHIP. 

and a contrite heart, O God, Thou wilt not 
despise. 

Gloria Patri. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, 
and to the Holy Ghost ; as it was in the be- 
ginning, is now, and ever shall be, world 
without end. Amen. 

Confession of Sin. 

DEARLY beloved: the Holy Scriptures 
declare, that if we say that we have no 
sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not 
in us ; but that if we confess our sins, God is 
faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and 
to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. Let 
us, therefore, confess our sins unto our Heav- 
enly Father, with sincere, humble and obedi- 
ent hearts, that we may obtain forgiveness of 
the same, by His infinite goodness and mercy. 
Almighty and most merciful Father, unto 
whom all hearts are open, and all desires are 
known, all whose commandments are just, 
necessary, and good; we confess unto Thee, 
that we have erred and strayed from Thy ways 
like lost sheep. We have followed too much 



MORNING SERVICE. 15 

the devices and desires of our own hearts. 
We have offended against Thy holy laws. We 
have left undone those things which we ought 
to have done; and we have done those things 
which we ought not to have done. But enter 
not, we beseech Thee, into judgment with us ; 
for in Thy sight shall no man living be just- 
ified. As Thou desirest not the death of a sin- 
ner, but rather that he may turn from his 
wickedness and live — have mercy, O Lord, 
upon us, miserable offenders. Spare Thou 
those, O God, who confess their faults. Re- 
store Thou those who are truly penitent, ac- 
cording to Thy gracious promises declared 
unto mankind in Christ Jesus our Lord. 
And grant, O most merciful Father, that we 
may hereafter live a godly, righteous and 
sober life, to the glory of Thy holy name, 
through Thy blessed Son, our Mediator and 
Redeemer. 

O God, the Father in Heaven, have mercy 
upon us ! 

O God, the Son, Redeemer of the world, 
have mercy upon us ! 

O God, the Holy Ghost, have mercy upon 
us, and grant us Thy peace ! Amen. 



16 OK DEE OF PUBLIC WORSHIP. 

Apostles' Creed. 

I BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty, 
Maker of heaven and earth. 

And in Jesus Christ His only Son, our 
Lord, who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, 
born of the Virgin Mary, suffered under 
Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and 
buried ; He descended into the place of de- 
parted spirit- ; the third day He rose from 
the dead ; He ascended into heaven, and 
sitteth on the right hand of God the Father 
Almighty; from thence tie shall come to 
judge the quick and the dead. 

I believe in the Holy Ghost : the holy 
Christian Church ; the communion of saints; 
the forgiveness of sins ; the resurrection of 
the body: and the life everlasting. Amen. 

Gloria in Ezcelsis. 

GLOEY be to God on high, and on earth 
peace, good will towards men. AVe 
praise Thee, we bless Thee, we worship Thee, 
we glorify Thee, we give thanks to Thee for 
Thy great glory, Lord God, Heavenly 
King, God the Father Almi^htv. 



M0RXIXG SERVICE. 17 

O Lord, the only begotten Son Jesus 
Christ; O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of 
the Father, that takest away the sins of the 
world, have mercy upon us. Thou that 
takest away the sins of the world, have 
mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the 
sins of the world, receive our prayer. Thou 
that sittest at the right hand of God the 
Father, have mercy upon us. 

For Thou only art holy ; Thou only art the 
Lord; Thou only, O Christ, with the Holy 
Ghost, art most high in the glory of God 
the Father. Amen. 

Reading of the Scriptures. 

Hymn. 

Prayer. 

Hvmn. 

Sermon. 

Closing prayer (Lord's Prayer). 

Hymn. 

Benediction. 

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 
love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy 
Ghost be with vou all. Amen. 

B 



18 ORDER OF PUBLIC WORSHIP. 

Or, 

The Lord bless thee and keep thee ; 

The Lord make His face to shine upon 
thee, and be gracious unto thee ; 

The Lord lift up His countenance upon 
thee, and give thee peace; 

In the name of the Father, Son, and Holy 
Ghost. Amen. 



EVENING SERVICE. 

1.— Ps. 67. 

1. /^\ OD be merciful unto us, and bless us ; 
VJT And cause His face to shine upon us. 

2. That Thy way may be known upon earth, 

Thy saying health among all nations. 

3. Let the people praise Thee, O God ; 

Let all the people praise Thee. 

4. Then shall the earth yield her increase; 

And God, even our own God, shall 
bless us. 

5. God shall bless us : 

And all the ends of the earth shall fear 
Him. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, 
And to the Holy Ghost; 

as it was in the beginning, is now, and 
ever shall be, 
World without end. Amen. 

19 



20 ORDER OF PUBLIC WORSHIP. 

Or, 2.— Ps. 100. 

1. Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all ye 

lands. 
Serve the Lord with gladness : come 
before His presence with singing. 

2. Know ye that the Lord He is God: 

It is He that hath made us, and not we 
ourselves; we are His people, and the 
sheep of His pasture. 

3. Enter into His gates with thanksgiving, 

and into His courts with praise: 
Be thankful unto Him, and bless His 
name. 

4. For the Lord is good; His mercy is ever- 

lasting ; 
And His truth endureth to all genera- 
tions. 
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, 

And to the Holy Ghost; 
As it was in the beginning, is now, and 
ever shall be, 
World without end. Amen. 

Or, 3. — Ps. 122. 

1. I was glad when they said unto me, Let 
us go into the house of the Lord. 



EVENING SERVICE. 21 

Our feet shall stand within thy gates, 
O Jerusalem. 

2. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: 

They shall prosper that love thee. 

3. Peace be within thy walls, 

And prosperity within thy palaces. 
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, 

And to the Holy Ghost; 
as it was in the beginning, is now, and 
ever shall be, 

World without end. Amen. 

Or, 4. — Ps. 26. 

1. I will wash mine hands in innocency: 

So will I compass Thine altar, O Lord, 

2. That I may publish with the voice of 

thanksgiving, 
And tell of all Thy wondrous works. 

3. Lord, I have loved the habitation of Thy 

house, 
And the place where Thine honor 
dwelleth. 
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, 

And to the Holy Ghost; 
as it was in the beginning, is now, and 
ever shall be, 
World without end. Amen. 



22 EVENING SERVICE. 

Scriptures. 

Hymn. 

Prayer. 

Hymn. 

Sermon. 

Prayer (Lord's Prayer). 

Hymn and Doxology. 

Benediction. 



Explanation. 

When a Hymn has two numbers, thus 1 (44), the 
second one is the number of the hymn in the old Book. 



gntits, 



REVISED BY ORDER OF THE GENERAL SYNOD. 



PUBLIC WORSHIP. 

PEAISE AND ADOKATION. 

1(44). L.M. 

BEFOEE Jehovah's awful throne, 
Ye nations, bow with sacred joy; 
Know that the Lord is God alone: 
He can create, and He destroy. 

2 His sov'reign power, without our aid, 

Made us of clay, and form'd us men, 
And, when like wand 'ring sheep we stray'd, 
He brought us to His fold again. 

3 We are His people, we His care, 

Our souls and all our mortal frame: 
What lasting honors shall we rear, 
Almighty Maker, to Thy name! 

4 We'll crowd Thy gates with thankful songs, 

High as the heavens our voices raise; 
23 



PUBLIC WOESHIP. 

And earth, with her ten thousand tongues, 
Shall fill Thy courts with sounding praise. 

5 Wide as the world is Thy command; 
Vast as eternity Thy love; 
Firm as a rock Thy truth must stand, 
When rolling years shall cease to move. 



2(53). S.M. 

OH, BLESS the Lord, my soul! 
Let all within me join, 
And aid my tongue to bless His name 
Whose favors are divine. 



2 Oh, bless the Lord, my soul! 

Nor let His mercies lie 

Forgotten in unthankfulness. 

And without praises die. 

3 Tis He forgives thy sins; 

'Tis He relieves thy pain; 
'Tis He that heals thy sicknesses, 
And gives thee strength again. 

4 He crowns thy life with love, 

When rescued from the grave, 
He, that redeem'd our souls from death, 
Hath boundless power to save. 

5 He fills the poor with good; 

He gives the sufTrers rest. 
The Lord hath justice for the proud, 
And mercy for the oppress'd. 

6 His wondrous works and ways 

He made by Moses known; 
But sent the world His truth and grace 
By His beloved Son. 
21 



PRAISE AND ADORATION. 6 

3(36). S.M. 

MY soul, repeat His praise 
Whose mercies are so great; 
Whose anger is so slow to rise, 
So ready to abate. 

2 God will not always chide ; 

And, when His wrath is felt, 
His strokes are fewer than our crimes, 
And lighter than our guilt. 

3 High as the heavens are raised 

Above the ground we tread, 
So far the riches of His grace 
Our highest thoughts exceed. 



4 His grace subdues our sins, 

And His forgiving love 
Far as the east is from the west 
Doth all our guilt remove. 

5 The pity of the Lord, 

To those who fear His name, 
Is such as tender parents feel; 
He knows our feeble frame. 

6 Our days are as the grass, 

Or like the morning flower! 
If one sharp blast sweep o'er the field, 
It withers in an hour. 

7 But thy compassions, Lord, 

To endless years endure; 
And children's children ever find 
Thy words of promise sure. 
25 



4, 5 PUBLIC WORSHIP. 

4. lis & 8s. 

BE joyful in God, all ye hinds of the earth; 
Oh, serve Him with gladness and fear; 
Exult in his presence with music and mirth ; 
With love and devotion draw near. 

2 For Jehovah is God, and Jehovah alone, 

Creator and Ruler o'er all ; 
And we are His people, His sceptre we own ; 
His sheep, and we follow His call. 

3 Oh, enter His gates with thanksgiving and song; 

Your vows in His temple proclaim ; 
His praise with melodious accordance prolong, 
And bless His adorable name. 

4 For good is the Lord, inexpressibly good, 

And we are the work of His hand ; 
His mercy and truth from eternity stood, 
And shall to eternity stand. 

5. 10, 10, 11, 11. 

OH, worship the King all-glorious above, 
And gratefully sing His wonderful love; 
Our Shield and Defender, the Ancient of days, 
Pavilion'd in splendor, and girded with praise. 

2 Oh, tell of His might, and sing of His grace, 
Whose robe is the light, whose canopy space; 
His chariots of wrath the deep thunder-clouds form, 
And dark is His path on the wings of the storm. 

3 Thy bountiful care what tongue can recite? 
It breathes in the air, it shines in the light, 

It streams from the hills, it descends to the plain, 
And sweetly distils in the dew and the rain. 

26 



PRAISE AND ADORATION. 6, 7 

4 Frail children of dust, and feeble as frail, 
In Thee do we trust, nor find Thee to fail ; 
Thy mercies how tender! how firm to the end 
Our Maker, Defender, Redeemer, and Friend. 

6(50). S.M. 

COME, sound His praise abroad, 
And hymns of glory sing! 
Jehovah is the sov'reign God, 
The universal King. 

2 He form'd the deeps unknown ; 

He gave the seas their bound ; 
The wat'ry worlds are all His own, 
And all the solid ground. 

3 Come, worship at His throne; 

Come, bow before the Lord : 
We are His works and not our own, 
He form'd us by His word. 

4 To-day attend His voice, 

Nor dare provoke His rod ; 
Come, like the people of His choice, 
And own your gracious God! 

7. S. M. 

STAND up, and bless the Lord, 
Ye people of His choice; 
Stand up, and bless the Lord your God, 
With heart, and soul, and voice. 

2 Though high above all praise, 
Above all blessing high, 
Who would not fear His holy name, 
And laud, and magnify? 

27 



8 PUBLIC WORSHIP. 

3 Oh, for the living flame 

From His own altar brought, 
To touch our lips, our souls inspire, 
And wing to heaven our thought ! 

4 God is our strength and song, 

And His salvation ours ; 
Then be His love in Christ proclaim'd 
With all our ransoni'd pow T ers. 

5 Stand up, and bless the Lord; 

The Lord your God adore; 
Stand up, and bless His glorious name, 
Henceforth, for evermore! 

8(48). H.L. 

rpO your Creator God, 
JL Your great Preserver, raise, 
Ye creatures of His hand, 
Your highest notes of praise. 

Let ev'ry voice 
Proclaim His power, 
His name adore, 
And loud rejoice. 

2 Let all the creatures join 

To celebrate His name, 

And all their various powers 

Assist th' exalted theme. 

Let nature raise 
From every tongue 
A general song 

Of grateful praise. 

3 But oh ! from human tongues 

Should nobler praises flow; 
And ev'ry thankful heart 
With warm devotion glow. 

28 



PRAISE AND ADORATION. 9, 10 

Your voices raise, 
Ye highly blest 
Above the rest; 

Declare His praise. 

9(895). L.M. 

FROM all who dwell below the skies 
Let the Creator's praise arise; 
Let the Redeemer's name be sung, 
Through ev'ry land, by ev'ry tongue. 

2 Eternal are Thy mercies, Lord; 
Eternal truth attends Thy word ; 

Thy praise shall sound from shore to shore, 
Till suns shall rise and set no more. 

3 Your lofty themes, ye mortals, bring; 
In songs of praise divinely sing ; 
The great salvation loud proclaim, 
And shout for joy the Saviour's name. 

4 In ev'ry land begin the song ; 
To ev'ry land the strains belong ; 
In cheerful sounds all voices raise, 
And fill the world with loudest praise. 

10. lis. 

OH, join ye the anthems of triumph that rise 
From the throng of the blest, from the hosts 
of the skies ; 
Alleluia, they sing, in rapturous strains, 
Alleluia, the Lord God omnipotent reigns! 

2 He gave to the light its beneficent wings ; 

He controlleth the councils of senates and kings ; 
FromHis throne in the clouds the lightnings are hurled, 
And He ruleth the factions that rage through the world. 
29 



11, 12 PUBLIC WORSHIP. 

3 Rejoice, ye that love Him; His power cannot fail; 
His omnipotent goodness shall surely prevail; 
The triumph of evil will shortly be passed, 
The omnipotent King shall conquer at last. 

11. 8s & 7s. 

PRAISE the Lord! ye heavens, adore Him, 
Praise Him, angels in the height; 
Sun and moon, rejoice before Him ; 
Praise Him, all ye stars of light ! 

2 Praise the Lord — for He hath spoken ; 

Worlds His mighty voice obey'd ; 
Laws which never shall be broken, 
For their guidance He hath made. 

3 Praise the Lord — for He is glorious ; 

Never shall His promise fail ; 
God hath made His saints victorious, 
Sin and death shall not prevail. 

4 Praise the God of our salvation, 

Hosts on high His power proclaim; 
Heaven and earth, and all creation, 
Laud and magnify His name. 

12(914). S.M. 

AWAKE, and sing the song 
Of Moses and the Lamb ; 
Wake, ev'ry heart, and ev'ry tongue, 
To praise the Saviour's name. 

2 Sing of His dying love; 

Sing of His rising power; 
Sing how He intercedes above, 
For us whose sins He bore. 
30 



PRAISE AND ADORATION. 13 

3 Sing, till we feel our heart 

Ascending with our tongue ; 

Sing, till the love of sin depart, 

And grace inspire our song. 

4 Sing on your heavenly way, 

Ye ransom'd sinners, sing; 
Sing on, rejoicing ev'ry day 
In Christ, th' eternal King. 

5 Soon shall we hear Him say, 

" Ye blessed children, come ! " 
Soon will He call us hence away 
To our eternal home. 

6 There shall our raptured tongue 

His endless praise proclaim, 
And sweeter voices tune the song 
Of Moses and the Lamb. 

13. L. M. 

BLESS, O my soul! the living God; 
Call home thy thoughts that rove abroad : 
Let all the powers within me join 
In work and worship so divine. 

2 Bless, O my soul! the God of Grace: 
His favors claim thy highest praise ; 
Why should the wonders He hath wrought 
Be lost in silence, and forgot? 

3 'Tis He, my soul, that sent His Son 

To die for crimes which thou hast done ; 
He owns the ransom, and forgives 
The hourly follies of our lives. 
31 



14 PUBLIC WOUSHIP. 

4 Let every land His power confess ; 
Let all the earth adore His grace: 
My heart and tongue with rapture join, 
In work and worship so divine. 

14 (45). C. M. 

YE humble souls, approach your God 
With songs of sacred praise ; 
For He is good, supremely good, 
And kind are all His ways. 

2 All nature owns His guardian care; 

In Him we live and move : 
But nobler benefits declare 
The wonders of His love. 

3 He gave His Son, His only Son, 

To ransom rebel worms ; 
'Tis here He makes His goodness known 
In its diviner forms. 

4 To this dear refuge, Lord, we come; 

On this our hope relies; 
A safe defence, a peaceful home, 
When storms of trouble rise. 

5 Thine eye beholds with kind regard 

The souls who trust in Thee ; 
Their humble hope Thou wilt reward 
With bliss divinely free. 

6 Great God, to Thine almighty love 

What honors shall we raise? 
Not all the raptured songs above 
Can render equal praise. 

32 



PRAISE AND ADORATION. 15, 16 

15. H. M. 

LET every creature join 
To bless Jehovah's .name, 
And every power unite 

To swell th' exalted theme ; 

Let nature raise, 
From every tongue, 
A general song 
Of grateful praise. 

2 But oh, from human tongues 

Should nobler praises flow, 
And every thankful heart 
With warm devotion glow : 

Your voices raise, 
Ye highly blest ; 
Above the rest 

Declare His praise. 

3 Assist me, gracious God ; 

My heart, my voice inspire; 
Then shall I humbly join 
The universal choir ; 

Thy grace can raise 
My heart and tongue, 
And tune my song 

To lively praise. 

16 (452). 8s. 

COME, thou Fount of ev'ry blessing, 
Tune my heart to sing Thy grace; 
Streams of mercy, never ceasing, 

Call for songs of loudest praise: 

Teach me some melodious measure, 

Sung by flaming tongues above; 

Fill my soul with sacred pleasure, 

While I sing redeeming love. 

r 38 



17 PUBLIC WORSHIP. 

2 Here I raise mine Ebenezer, 

Hither by Thy help I've come, 
And I hope, by Thy good pleasure, 

Safely to arrive at home. 
Jesus sought me when a stranger, 

Wand'ring from the fold of God; 
He, to save my soul from danger, 

Interposed His precious blood. 

3 Oh ! to grace how great a debtor 

Daily I 'm constrained to be ! 
Let that grace, Lord, like a fetter, 

Bind my wand'ring heart to Thee ! 
Prone to wander, Lord, I feel it; 

Prone to leave the God I love — 
Here 's my heart, Lord, take and seal it, 

Seal it for Thy courts above. 



r 



17(47). L.P.M. 

"XL praise my Maker whilst I've breath; 
And, when my voice is lost in death, 

Praise shall employ my nobler pow'rs ; 
My days of praise shall ne'er be past 
Whilst life and thought and being last, 

Or immortality endures. 

2 Happy the man whose hopes rely 
On Israel's God, who made the sky, 

And earth, and seas, with all their train. 
His truth for ever stands secure; 
He saves th' oppress'd, He feeds the poor; 

And none shall find his promise vain. 

3 The Lord pours eyesight on the blind ; 
The Lord supports the fainting mind ; 

He sends the lab' ring conscience peace; 
H 



PRAISE AND ADORATION. 18, 19 

He helps the stranger in distress, 
The widow and the fatherless, 

And grants the prisoner sweet release. 

4 I '11 praise Him while He lends me breath, 
And, when my voice is lost in death, 

Praise shall employ my nobler pow'rs; 
My days of praise shall ne'er be past, 
Whilst life and thought and being last, 

Or immortality endures. 

18 (28). C. M. 

~OLY and rev'rend is the name 
Of our eternal King ; 
Thrice holy, Lord ! the angels cry : 
Thrice holy let us sing. 



H l 



2 Holy is He in all his works, 

And saints are his delight ; 
But sinners and their wicked ways 
Are hateful in His sight. 

3 The deepest rev'rence, homage, love, 

Pay, O my soul, to God; 
Lift with thy hands a holy heart 
To His sublime abode. 

4 Thou, righteous God! preserve my mind 

From all pollution free ; 
Thine image form within my breast, 
That I Thy face may see. 



19 (295). S. M. 

TO God the only wise, 
Our Saviour and our King, 
Let all the saints below the skies 
Their humble praises bring. 
35 



20 PUBLIC WORSHIP. 

2 'Tis His almighty love, 

His counsel and His care, 
Preserves us safe from sin and death, 
And ev'ry hurtful snare. 

3 He will present our souls 

Unblemish'd and complete, 
Before the glory of His face, 
With joys divinely great. 

4 Then all His faithful sons 

Shall meet around the throne, 
Shall bless the conduct of His grace, 
And make His wonders known. 

5 To our Redeemer, God, 

Wisdom and pow'r belongs, 
Immortal crowns of majesty, 
And everlasting songs. 

20. 7s. 

THANK and praise Jehovah's name! 
For His mercies, firm and sure, 
From eternity the same, 
To eternity endure. 

2 Let the ransom'd thus rejoice, 

Gather'd out of every land, 
As the people of His choice, 

Pluck'd from the destroyer's hand, 

3 To a pleasant land He brings, 

Where the vine and olive grow, 
Where, from flow'ry hills, the springs 
Through luxuriant valleys flow. 

36 



PRAISE AND ADORATION. 21, 22 

4 Oh, that men would praise the Lord 
For His goodness to their race ; 
For the wonders of His word, 
And the riches of His grace! 

21. 7s. 

GOD of mercy, God of grace! 
Show the brightness of Thy face: 
Shine upon us, Saviour ! shine ; 
Fill Thy Church with light divine; 
And Thy saving health extend 
To the earth's remotest end. 

2 Let the people praise Thee, Lord! 
Be by all that live adored: 

Let the nations shout and sing, 
Glory to their Saviour King ; 
At Thy feet their tribute pay, 
And Thy holy will obey. 

3 Let the people praise Thee, Lord! 
Earth shall then her fruits afford ; 
God to man His blessings give; 
Man to God devoted live; 

All below, and all above, 

One in joy, and light, and love. 

22. L. M. 

MY God, my King, Thy various praise 
Shall fill the remnant of my days; 
Thy grace employ my humble tongue, 
Till death and glory raise the song. 

2 The wings of ev'ry hour shall bear 
Some thankful tribute to thine ear; 
And every setting sun shall see 
New works of duty done for Thee. 
J 37 



23, 24 PUBLIC WORSHIP. 

3 Let distant times and nations raise 
The long succession of Thy praise; 
And unborn ages make my song 
The joy and triumph of their tongue. 

4 But who can speak Thy wondrous deeds? 
Thy greatness all our thoughts exceeds; 
Vast and unsearchable Thy ways ! 

Vast and immortal be Thy praise ! 

23 (492). L. M. 

WHERE two or three, with sweet accord, 
Obedient to their sov'reign Lord, 
Meet to recount His acts of grace, 
And offer solemn prayer and praise — 

2 "There," says the Saviour, "Will I be, 
Amid this little company ; 

To them unveil my smiling face, 

And shed my glories round the place.' ' 

3 We meet at Thy command, dear Lord, 
Relying on Thy faithful word ; 

Now send Thy Spirit from above, 
Now fill our hearts with heavenly love. 

24 (503). L. M. 

AAV AY from ev'ry mortal care, 
Away from earth, our souls retreat ; 
We leave this worthless world afar, 
And wait and worship near Thy seat. 

2 Lord, in the temples of thy grace, 
We bow before Thee and adore; 
We view the glories 'of Thy face, 

And learn the wonders of Thy power. 
38 



PRAISE AND ADORATION. 25, 26 

3 Whilst here our various wants we mourn, 

United prayers ascend on high ; 
And faith expects a sure return 

From Him who hears our feeble cry. 

4 Father! my soul would here abide; 

Or. if my feet must hence depart, 
Still keep me, Father, near Thy side, 
Still keep Thy dwelling in my heart. 

25 (501). C. M. 

THE Lord in Zion placed His name, 
His ark was settled there; 
To Zion the whole nation came 
To worship thrice a year. 

2 But we have no such lengths to go, 

Nor wander far abroad ; 
Where'er Thy saints assemble now 
There is a house for God. 

3 Here, mighty God ! accept our vows ; 

Here let Thy praise be spread: 
Bless the provisions of Thy house, 
And fill Thy poor with bread. 

4 Here let the Son of David reign, 

Let God's Anointed shine; 
Justice and truth His court maintain, 
With love and power divine. 

26 (497). 7s. 

LORD, we come before Thee now, 
At Thy feet we humbly bow; 
Oh, do not our suit disdain ; 
Shall we seek Thee, Lord, in vain? 
39 



27 PUBLIC WORSHIP. 

2 In Thine own appointed way, 
Now we seek Thee, here we stay; 
Lord, we cannot let Thee go 
Till a blessing Thou bestow. 

3 Send some message from Thy word 
That may joy and peace afford ; 
Let Thy spirit now impart 

Full salvation to each heart. 

4 Comfort those who weep and mourn, 
Let the time of joy return ; 

Those who are cast down, lift up ; 
Make them strong in faith and hope. 

5 Grant that all may seek and find 
Thee a God supremely kind ; 
Heal the sick, the captive free, 
Let us all rejoice in Thee. 



r 



27. 8s, 7s, & 4. 

"N Thy name, O Lord, assembling, 
We, Thy people, now draw near : 
Teach us to rejoice with trembling ; 
Speak, and let Thy servants hear; 

Hear with meekness — 
Hear Thy word with godly fear. 

2 While our days on earth are Iengthen'd, 
May we give them, Lord, to Thee ; 

Cheer'd by hope, and daily strengthen^, 
May we run, nor weary be, 

Till Thy glory 
Without cloud in heaven we see. 

3 There, in worship purer, sweeter, 
All Thy people shall adore ; 

40 



PRAISE AND ADORATION. 28 

Tasting of enjoyment greater 

Than they could conceive before; 

Full enjoyment, 
Full and pure forevermore. 



28 (496). C. M. 

IN Thy great name, O Lord, we come, 
To worship at thy feet; 
Oh, pour Thy Holy Spirit down 
On all that now shall meet. 



2 We come to hear Jehovah speak, 

To hear the Saviour's voice : 
Thy face and favor, Lord, we seek, 
Now make our hearts rejoice. 

3 Teach us to pray and praise, and hear 

And understand Thy word ; 
To feel Thy blissful presence near, 
And trust our living Lord. 

4 Here let Thy power and grace be felt ; 

Thy love and mercy known ; 

Our icy hearts, dear Jesus, melt, 

And break this flinty stone. 

5 Let sinners, Lord, Thy goodness prove, 

And saints rejoice in Thee ; 
Let rebels be subdued by love, 
And to the Saviour flee. 

6 This house with grace and glory fill, 

This congregation bless ; 
Thy great salvation now reveal, 
Thy glorious righteousness. 
41 



29,30 PUBLIC WORSHIP. 

29 (494). L. M. 

THY presence, gracious God, afford, 
Prepare us to receive Thy word ; 
Now let Thy voice engage our ear, 
And faith be mix'd with what we hear. 

2 Distracting thoughts and cares remove, 
And fix our hearts and hopes above: 
With food divine may we be fed, 
And satisfied with living bread. 

3 To us the sacred word apply, 
With sov'reign power and energy ; 
And may we, in Thy faith and fear, 
Reduce to practice what we hear. 

4 Father, in us Thy Son reveal ; 
Teach us to know and do Thy will ; 
Thy saving power and love display, 
And guide us to the realms of day. 



30 (495). C. M. 

JESUS, Thou dear redeeming Lord, 
Thy blessing we implore ; 
Open the door to preach Thy word, 
The great, effectual door. 



2 Gather the outcasts in, and save 

From sin and Satan's power ; 
And let them now acceptance have, 
And know their gracious hour. 

3 Lover of souls ! Thou know'st to prize 

What Thou hast bought so dear; 
Come, then, and in Thy people's eyes 
With all thy wounds appear ! 
42 



PEAISE AND ADORATION. 31, 32 

4 Appear, as when of old confest 

The suff'ring Son of God ; 
And let us see thee in Thy vest 
But newly dipt in blood 

5 The hardness of our hearts remove, 

Thou who for sin hast died ; 
Show us the tokens of Thy love, 
Thy feet, Thy hands, Thy side. 

31 (498). 8s, 7s, & 4. 

DEAREST Saviour, help Thy servant 
To proclaim Thy wondrous love ! 
Pour Thy grace upon this people, 
That they may Thy love approve: 

Bless, oh, bless them, 
From Thy shining courts above. 

2 Now Thy gracious word invites them 
To partake the gospel - feast ; 
Let Thy Spirit sweetly draw them ; 
Ev'ry soul be Jesus' guest! 

Oh, receive us, 
Let us find Thy promised rest. 



32 (875). S. M. 

OUR heavenly Father, hear 
The prayer we offer now ; 
Thy name be hallow'd far and near, 
To Thee all nations bow\ 



2 Thy kingdom come; Thy will 
On earth be done in love, 
As saints and seraphim fulfil 
Thy perfect law above. 
43 



33 PUBLIC WORSHIP. 

3 Our daily bread supply 

While by Thy word we live ; 
The guilt of our iniquity 
Forgive as we forgive. 

4 From dark temptation's power, 

From Satan's wiles, defend; 
Deliver in the evil hour, 
And guide us to the end. 

5 Thine shall for ever be 

Glory and power divine ; 
The sceptre, throne, and majesty 
Of heaven and earth are Thine. 



33. L. M. 

THEE we adore, eternal Lord ! 
"We praise Thy name with one accord ; 
Thy saints, who here Thy goodness see, 
Through all the world do worship Thee. 

2 To Thee aloud all angels cry, 

And ceaseless raise their songs on high, 

Both cherubim and seraphim, 

The heavens and all the powers therein. 

3 The apostles join the glorious throng; 
The prophets swell the immortal song; 
The martyrs' noble army raise 
Eternal anthems to Thy praise. 

4 Thee, holy Prophet, Priest, and King ! 
Thee, Saviour of mankind they sing : 
Thus earth below, and heaven above, 
Resound Thy glory and Thy love. 

44 



the lord's day. 34,35 



THE LOKD'S DAY. 

34 (936). S. M. 

WELCOME, sweet day of rest 
That saw the Lord arise ; 
Welcome to this reviving breast 
And these rejoicing eyes. 

2 The King himself comes near, 

And feasts His saints to-day; 
Here we may sit, and see Him here, 
And love and praise and pray. 

3 One day, amid the place 

Where Christ, my Lord, has been, 
Is sweeter than ten thousand days 
Of pleasure and of sin. 

4 My willing soul would stay 

In such a frame as this, 
Till call'd to rise and soar away 
To everlasting bliss. 

35. H. M. 

WELCOME, delightful morn, 
Thou day of sacred rest ! 
I hail thy kind return ; — 

Lord, make these moments blest: 
From the low train of mortal toys, 

1 soar to reach immortal joys. 

2 Now may the King descend 

And fill His throne of grace ; 
Thy sceptre, Lord, extend, 

While saints address Thy face : 
45 



36 PUBLIC WORSHIP. 

Let sinners feel Thy quickening word, 
And learn to know and fear the Lord. 

3 Descend, celestial Dove, 

With all Thy quickening powers ; 
Disclose a Saviour's love, 
And bless the sacred hours : 

Then shall my soul new life obtain, 

Nor Sabbaths be enjoy' d in vain. 

36 (628). 7s. 

SAFELY through another week 
God has brought us on our way ; 
Let us now a blessing seek, 

Waiting in His courts to-day : 
Day of all the week the best ; 
Emblem of eternal rest ! 

2 While we seek supplies of grace, 

Through the dear Redeemer's name, 
Show Thy reconciling face — 

Take away our sins and shame : 
From our worldly cares set free, 
May we rest this day in Thee. 

3 Here we 're come, Thy name to praise; 

Let us feel Thy presence near ; 
May Thy glory meet our eyes, 

While we in Thy house appear: 
Here afford us, Lord, a taste 
Of our everlasting feast. 

4 May the gospel's joyful sound 

Conquer sinners, comfort saints; 
Make the fruits of grace abound, 

Bring relief for all complaints : 
Thus let all our Sabbaths prove, 
Till we join the Church above. 
16 



the lord's day. 37, 38 

37. H. M. 

AWAKE, ye saints, awake! 
And hail this sacred day ; 
In loftiest songs of praise 

Your joyful homage pay : 
Come, bless the day that God hath blest, 
The type of heaven's eternal rest. 

2 On this auspicious morn 

The Lord of life arose ; 
He burst the bars of death, 

And vanquish'd all our foes ; 
And now He pleads our cause above, 
And reaps the fruit of all His love. 

3 All hail, triumphant Lord! 

Heaven with hosannas rings. 
And earth in humbler strains, 

Thy praise responsive sings : 
Worthy the Lamb, that once was' slain, 
Through endless years to live and reign ! 

38 (624). L. M. 

ANOTHER six days' work is done, 
Another Sabbath is begun : 
Return, my soul, enjoy thy rest, 
Improve the day Thy God has blest. 

2 Come, bless the Lord, whose love assigns 
So sweet a rest to wearied minds ; 
Provides an antepast of heaven, 

And gives this day the food of sev'n. 

3 Oh that our thoughts and thanks may rise 
As grateful incense to the skies; 

And draw from heaven that sweet repose 
Which none, but he who feels it, knows. 
47 



39 PUBLIC WORSHIP. 

4 With joy, great God! Thy works we view 
In various scenes, both old and new; 
With praise we think of mercies past, 
With hope we future pleasures taste. 

5 In holy duties let the day, 
In holy pleasures pass away: 

How sweet a Sabbath thus to spend, 
In hope of one that ne'er shall end. 

39 (507). C. M. 

THIS is the day the Lord hath made; 
He calls the hours His own: 
Let heaven rejoice, let earth be glad, 
And praise surround the throne. 

2 To-day arose our glorious Head, 

And death's dread empire fell ; 
To-day, the saints His triumph spread, 
And all its wonders tell. 

3 Hosanna! the anointed King 

Ascends His destined throne; 
To God our grateful homage bring, 
And His Messiah own. 

4 Blest be the Lord, who came to men 

With messages of grace; 
Who came in God His Father's name 
To save our sinful race. 

5 Hosanna in the highest strains 

The Church on earth can raise! 
The highest heavens in which He reigns 
Shall give Him nobler praise. 
48 



the lokd's day. 40,41 

40. S. M. 

LORD, in this sacred hour 
Within Thy courts we bend, 
And bless Thy love, and own Thy power, 
Our Father and our Friend. 

2 But Thou art not alone 

In courts by mortals trod; 
Nor only is the day Thine own 
When man draws near to God. 

3 Thy temple is the arch 

Of yon unmeasured sky; 
Thy Sabbath, the stupendous march 
Of Thine eternity. 

4 Lord, may that holier day 

Dawn on Thy servants' sight; 
And purer worship may we pay 
In heaven's unclouded light. 



o 



41. 7s & 6s. 

DAY of rest and gladness, 
O day of joy and light, 
O balm of care and sadness, 

Most beautiful, most bright; 
On thee, the high and lowly, 
Bending before the throne, 
Sing, Holy, Holy, Holy, 

To the Great Three in One. 

2 To-day on weary nations 

The heavenly manna falls; 
To holy convocations 

The silver trumpet calls, 
D 49 



42 PUBLIC WORSHIP. 

Where gospel light is glowing 
With pure and radiant beams, 

And living water flowing 
With soul-refreshing streams. 

3 New graces ever gaining 

From this our day of rest, 
We reach the rest remaining 

To spirits of the blest : 
To Holy Ghost be praises, 

To Father and to Son ; 
The Church her voice upraises 

To Thee, blest Three in One. 

42 (505). L. M. 

LORD of the Sabbath! hear our vows 
On this Thy day, in this Thy house; 
And own as grateful sacrifice 
The songs which from Thy Church arise. 

2 Thine earthly sabbaths, Lord, we love; 
But there's a nobler rest above: 

Thy servants to that rest aspire 
With ardent hope and strong desire. 

3 There languor shall no more oppress; 
The heart shall feel no more distress; 
No groans shall mingle with the songs 
That dwell upon immortal tongues. 

4 No gloomy cares shall there annoy, 
No conscious guilt disturb our joy ; 
But ev'ry doubt and fear shall cease, 
And perfect love give perfect peace. 

5 When shall that glorious day begin, 
Beyond the reach of death or sin ; 
Whose sun shall never more decline 
But with unfading lustre shine! 

50 



the lord's day. 43, 44 

43 (506). L. M. 

SWEET is the work, my God, my KingJ 
To praise Thy name, give thanks and sing; 
To show Thy love by morning light, 
And talk of all Thy truth at night. 

2 Sweet is the day of sacred rest: 
No mortal care shall fill my breast; 
My heart shall triumph in the Lord, 
And bless His works, and bless His word. 

3 And I shall share a glorious part, 
When grace has w 7 ell refined my heart, 
When doubts and fears no more remain 
To break my inward peace again. 

4 Then shall I see, and hear and know 
All I desired or wish'd below; 

And ev'ry power find sweet employ 
In that eternal world of joy. 

44. S. M. 

SWEET is the work, O Lord, 
Thy glorious acts to sing, 
To praise Thy name, and hear Thy word, 
And grateful offerings bring. 

2 Sweet, at the dawning light, 

Thy boundless love to tell ; 
And, when approach the shades of night, 
Still on the theme to dwell. 

3 Sweet, on this day of rest, 

To join in heart and voice 
With those who love and serve Thee best, 
And in Thy name rejoice. 
51 



45,46 public worship: 

4 To songs of praise and joy 
Be every Sabbath given, 
That such may be our blest employ 
Eternally in heaven. 

45 (938). C. M. 

FREQUENT the day of God returns, 
To shed its quick'ning beams; 
And yet how slow devotion burns, 
How languid are its flames. 

2 Accept our faint attempts to love; 

Our frailties, Lord, forgive: 
We w r ould be like Thy saints above, 
And praise Thee while we live. 

3 Increase, O Lord, our faith and hope, 

And fit us to ascend 
Where the assembly ne'er breaks up, 
The Sabbath ne'er shall end; 

4 Where we shall breathe in heavenly air, 

With heavenly lustre shine ; 
Before the throne of God appear, 
And feast on love divine. 



DELIGHT IN WORSHIP. 

46. L. M. 

HOW pleasant, how divinely fair, 
O Lord of Hosts, Thy dwellings are! 
With long desire my spirit faints 
To meet th' assemblies of Thy saints. 
52 



DELIGHT IN WOK-SHIP. 47 

2 My flesh would rest in Thine abode; 
My panting heart cries out for God: 
My God! my King! why should I be 
So far from all my joy and Thee! 

3 Blest are the saints, who sit on high, 
Around Thy throne above the sky: 
Thy brightest glories shine above, 
And all their work is praise and love. 

4 Blest are the souls, who find a place 
Within the temple of Thy grace; 
There they behold Thy gentler rays, 
And seek Thy face, and learn Thy praise. 

5 Blest are the men whose hearts are set 
To find the way to Zion's gate: 

God is their strength; and through the road 
They lean upon their helper, God. 

47 (504). C. M. 

EARLY, my God. without delay, 
I haste to seek Thy face ; 
My thirsty spirit faints away, 
Without Thy cheering grace. 

2 I 've seen Thy glory and Thy power 

Through all Thy temple shine: 
My God, repeat that heavenly hour, 
That vision so divine. 

3 Not all the blessings of a feast 

Can please my soul so well, 
As when Thy richer grace I taste, 
And in Thy presence dwell. 
53 



48, 49 public worship: 

4 Not life itself, with all its joys, 
Can niy best passions move, 
Or raise so high my cheerful voice, 
As Thy forgiving love. 

48 (500). H. M. 

LORD of the worlds above, 
How pleasant and how fair 
The dwellings of Thy love, 
Thine earthly temples are! 
To Thine abode 
My heart aspires, 
With warm desires 
To see my God. 

2 O happy souls that pray 

Where God appoints to hear! 
O happy men that pay 

Their constant service there! 
They praise Thee still ; 
And happy they, 
Who love the way 
To Zion's hill. 

3 They go from strength to strength, 

Through this dark vale of tears, 
Till each arrives at length, 
Till each in heaven appears: 
O glorious seat, 
When God our King 
Shall thither bring 
Our willing feet! 

49(491). L.M. 

HOW lovely, how divinely sweet, 
O Lord, Thy sacred courts appear! 
Fain w T ould my longing passions meet 
The glories of Thy presence there. 
54 



DELIGHT IN WORSHIP. 50 

2 Oh, blest the men, blest their employ, 
Whom Thine indulgent favors raise 
To dwell in those abodes of joy, 
And sing Thy never-ceasing praise. 

o One day within Thy sacred gate 
Affords more real joy to me 
Than thousands in the tents of state; 
The meanest place is bliss with Thee. 

4 God is a sun; our brightest day 
From His reviving presence flows; 
God is a shield through all the way, 
To guard us from surrounding foes. 

5 O Lord of hosts, Thou God of grace, 
How blest, divinely blest, is he 

Who trusts Thy love and seeks Thy face, 
And fixes all his hopes on Thee! 

50 (489). C. M. 

FAIN would my soul with wonder trace 
Thy mercies, O my God; 
And tell the riches of Thy grace — 
The merits of Thy blood. 

2 With Israel's king, my heart would cry, 

While I review Thy ways, 
Tell me, my Saviour, who am I, 
That I should see Thy face? 

3 Form'd by Thy hand, and form'd for Thee, 

I would be ever Thine: 
My Saviour, make my spirit free, 
With beams of mercy shine. 
55 



51 PUBLIC WORSHIP. 

4 Fain would my soul with rapture dwell 
On Thy redeeming grace; 
Oh for a thousand tongues to tell 
My dear Redeemer's praise. 



51 (393). C. M. 

WHILE Thee I seek, protecting power! 
Be my vain wishes still' d; 
And may this consecrated hour 
With better hopes be fill'd. 

2 Thy love the powers of thought bestow'd; 

To Thee my thoughts would soar: 
Thy mercy o'er my life has flow'd; 
That mercy I adore. 

3 In each event of life, how clear 

Thy ruling hand I see! 
Each blessing to my soul more dear, 
Because bestow'd by Thee. 

4 In ev'ry joy that crowns my days, 

In ev'ry pain I bear, 
My heart shall find delight in praise, 
Or seek relief in prayer. 

5 When gladness wings my favor'd hour, 

Thy love my thoughts shall fill: 
Resign'd, when storms of sorrow lower, 
My soul shall meet Thy will. 

6 My lifted eye, without a tear, 

The lowering storm shall see; 
My steadfast heart shall know no fear: 
That heart will rest on Thee! 
56 



DELIGHT IN WORSHIP. 52, 53 

52 (490). L. M. 



F 



j-AR from my thoughts, vain world, begone, 

!j Let my religious hours alone: 
Fain would my eyes my Saviour see; 
I wait a visit, Lord, from Thee. 

2 My heart grows warm with holy fire, 
And kindles with a pure desire; 
Come, my dear Jesus, from above, 
And feed my soul with heavenly love. 

3 Bless'd Jesus, what delicious fare! 
How sweet Thine entertainments are! 
Never did angels taste above 
Redeeming grace and dying love. 

4 Hail, great Immanuel, all divine! 
In Thee Thy Father's glories shine; 
Thou brightest, sweetest, fairest One 
That eyes have seen, or angels known. 

53. 7s. 

SWEET the time, exceeding sweet ! 
When the saints together meet, 
When the Saviour is the theme, 
When they joy to sing of Him. 

2 Sing we then eternal love, 
Such as did the Father move: 
He beheld the world undone, 
Loved the world, and gave His Son. 

3 Sing the Son's amazing love; 
How He left the realms above, 
Took our nature and our place, 
Lived and died to save our race. 

57 



54 PUBLIC WOESHIP. 

4 Sing we, too, the Spirit's love; 
With our stubborn hearts He strove, 
Filled our minds with grief and fear, 
Brought the precious Saviour near. 

5 Sweet the place, exceeding sweet, 
Where the saints in glory meet; 
Where the Saviour's still the theme, 
Where they see and sing of Him. 



54 (769). C. M. 

HOW did my heart rejoice to hear 
My friends devoutly say, 
"In Zion let us all appear, 
And keep the solemn day!" 



2 I love her gates, I love the road ; 

The Church, adorn'd with grace, 
Stands like a palace built for God, 
To show His milder face. 

3 Peace be- within this sacred place, 

And joy a constant guest ; 
With holy gifts and heavenly grace 
Be her attendants blest. 

4 My soul shall pray for Zion still, 

While life or breath remains ; 
Here my best friends, my kindred dwell, 
Here God, my Saviour, reigns. 

58 



GOD. 



55 



GOD. 

BEING AND ATTRIBUTES OF GOD. 

55 (20). C. M. 

GREAT God, how infinite art Thou! 
How frail and weak are we ! 
Let the whole race of creatures bow 
And pay their praise to Thee. 

2 Thy throne eternal ages stood, 

Ere earth or heaven was made ; 
Thou art the ever-living God, 
Were all the nations dead. 

3 Nature and time all open lie 

To Thine immense survey, 
From the formation of the sky 
To the last awful day. 

4 Eternity, with all its years, 

Stands present to Thy view; 
To Thee there 's nothing old appears, 
To Thee there's nothing new. 

5 Our lives through various scenes are drawn, 

And vex'd with trifling cares ; 
While Thine eternal thought moves on 
Thine undisturb'd affairs. 

6 Great God, how infinite art Thou! 

How frail and weak are we! 
Let the whole race of creatures bow 
And pay their praise to Thee. 
59 



56, 57 god. 

56(21). L.M. 

ALL-POWERFUL, self- existent God, 
Who all creation dost sustain! 
Thou wast, and art, and art to come, 
And everlasting is Thy reign. 

2 Fix'd and eternal as Thy days, 

Each glorious attribute divine, 
Through ages infinite, shall still 
With undiminish'd lustre shine. 

3 Fountain of being! Source of good! 

Immutable dost Thou remain; 
Nor can the shadow of a change 
Obscure the glories of Thy reign. 

4 Earth may with all her powers dissolve, 

If such the great Creator's will; 
But Thou for ever art the same; 
"I Am" is Thy memorial still. 

57(26). CM. 

LORD, all I am is known to Thee; 
In vain my soul would try 
To shun Thy presence, or to flee 
The notice of Thine eye. 

2 Thine all-surrounding sight surveys 

My rising and my rest, 
My public walks, my private ways, 
And secrets of my breast. 

3 My thoughts lie open to Thee, Lord, 

Before they 're form'd within ; 
And ere my lips pronounce the word, 
Thou know'st the sense I mean. 
60 



BEING AND ATTRIBUTES. 58, 59 

4 Oh, wondrous knowledge, deep and high; 

Where can a creature hide? 
Within Thy circling arms I lie, 
Beset on ev'ry side. 

5 So let Thy grace surround me still, 

And like a bulwark prove, 
To guard my soul from ev'ry ill, 
Secured by sov'reign love. 

58(25). L.M. 

LORD, Thou hast search'd and seen me through, 
Thine eye commands with piercing view 
My rising and my resting hours, 
My heart and flesh, with all their powers. 

2 Could I so false, so faithless prove, 
To quit Thy service and Thy love; 
Where, Lord, could I Thy presence shun, 
Or from Thy dreadful glory run? 

3 The veil of night is no disguise, 

No screen from Thine all-searching eyes; 
Thy hand can seize Thy foes as soon 
Through midnight shades as blazing noon. 

4 Oh, may these thoughts possess my breast, 
Where'er I rove, where'er I rest! 

Nor let my weaker passions dare 
Consent to sin, for God is there. 

59. L. M. 

THE Lord is King ! lift up thy voice, 
O earth, and all ye heavens, rejoice! 
From world to world the joy shall ring : 
" The Lord omnipotent is King ! " 
61 



60 GOD. 

2 The Lord is King! who then shall dare 
Resist His will, distrust His care ? 
Holy and true are all His ways : 

Let every creature speak His praise. 

3 The Lord is King ! exalt your strains : 
Ye saints, your God, your Father reigns ; 
One Lord one empire all secures : 

He reigns, and life and death are yours. 

4 Oh, when His wisdom can mistake, 
His might decay, His love forsake, 
Then may His children cease to sing, 
" The Lord omnipotent is King ! " 



60. C. M. 

"Y God, how wonderful Thou art, 
Thy majesty how bright ! 
How glorious is Thy mercy-seat, 
In depths of burning light ! 



w 



2 Yet I may love Thee too, O Lord, 

Almighty as thou art; 
For thou hast stooped to ask of me 
The love of my poor heart. 

3 No earthly father loves like Thee, 

No mother half so mild 
Bears and forbears, as thou hast done 
With me, Thy sinful child. 

4 My God, how wonderful Thou art, 

Thou everlasting Friend! 
On Thee I stay my trusting heart, 
Till faith in vision end. 
62 



BEING AND ATTRIBUTES. 61, 62 

61 (33). 8s & 6s. 

MY God, Thy boundless love I praise, 
How bright on high its glories blaze, 
How sweetly bloom below ! 
It streams from thine eternal throne ; 
Through heaven its joys forever run, 
And o'er the earth they flow. 

2 It robes in cheerful green the ground, 
And pours its flowery beauties round, 

Whose sweets perfume the gale : 
Its bounties richly spread the plain, 
The blushing fruit, the golden grain, 

And smile on every vale. 

3 But in Thy gospel see it shine, 
With grace and glories more divine, 

Proclaiming sins forgiven, 
There faith, bright cherub, points the way 
To realms of everlasting day, 

And opens all her heaven. 

4 Then let the love that makes me blest, 
With cheerful praise inspire my breast, 

And ardent gratitude; 
And all my thoughts and passions tend 
To Thee, my Father and my Friend, 

My soul's eternal good. 

62. 8s & 7s. 

I OD is love ; His mercy brightens 
_T All the path in which we rove; 
Bliss He w T akes and woe He lightens ; 
God is wisdom, God is love. 



G ( 



2 Chance and change are busy ever ; 
Man decays, and ages move ; 
63 



63 TRINITY. 

But His mercy waneth never ; 
God is wisdom, God is love. 

3 Even the hour that darkest seemeth, 

Will His changeless goodness prove; 
From the gloom His brightness streameth, 
God is wisdom, God is love. 

4 He with earthly cares entwineth 

Hope and comfort from above: 
Everywhere His glory shineth ; 
God is wisdom, God is love. 

TRINITY OF GOD. 

63 (805). L. M. 

FATHER of heaven, whose love profound 
A ransom for our souls has found, 
Before Thy throne we sinners bend; 
To us Thy pard'ning love extend. 

2 Almighty Son, incarnate Word, 

Our Prophet, Priest, Redeemer, Lord, 
Before Thy throne we sinners bend; 
To us Thy saving grace extend. 

3 Eternal Spirit, by whose breath, 

The soul is raised from sin and death 
Before Thy throne we sinners bend ; 
To us Thy quick'ning power extend. 

4 Jehovah! Father, Spirit, Son! 
Eternal Godhead, Three in One! 
Before Thy throne we sinners bend; 
Grace, pardon, life to us extend. 

64 



TRINITY. 64, 65 

64(807). S.M. 

FATHER, in Whom we live, 
In Whom we are and move, 
All glory, power and praise receive 
For Thy creating love, 

2 O thou incarnate Word, 

Let all Thy ransomed race 
Unite in thanks, with one accord, 
For Thy redeeming grace. 

8 Spirit of holiness, 

Let all Thy saints adore 
Thy sacred gifts, and join to bless 
Thy heart-renewing power. 

4 The grace on man bestow'd, 

Ye heavenly choirs, proclaim, 
And cry, "Salvation to our God! 
Salvation to the Lamb ! V 

65(41). CM. 

FATHER of glory! to Thy name 
Immortal praise we give; 
Who dost an act of grace proclaim, 
And bid us rebels live. 

2 Immortal honor to the Son 

Who makes Thine anger cease; 
Our lives He ransom'd with His own, 
And died to make our peace. 

3 To thine almighty Spirit be 

Immortal glory given, 
Whose influence brings us near to Thee, 
And trains us up for heaven. 
E 35 



66 TRINITY. 

4 Let men, with their united voice, 

Adore the eternal God, 
And spread his honors and their joys 
Through nations far abroad. 

5 Let faith, and love, and duty join, 

One general song to raise; 
Let saints in earth and heaven combine 
In harmony and praise. 

66. 6s & 4s 

COME, Thou almighty King, 
Help us Thy name to sing, 
Help us to praise! 
Father all -glorious, 
O'er all victorious, 
Come and reign over us, 
Ancient of days. 

2 Jesus, our Lord, descend ; 
From all our foes defend, 

Nor let us fall; 
Let Thine almighty aid 
Our sure defence be made, 
Our souls on Thee be stay'd; 

Lord, hear our call! 

3 Come, holy Comforter, 
Thy sacred witness bear, 

In this glad hour: 
Thou, Who almighty art, 
Now rule in every heart, 
And ne'er from us depart, 

Spirit of power. 

4 To Thee, great One in Three, 
The highest praises be, 

66 



CREATION AND PROVIDENCE. 67, 68 

Hence evermore! 
Thy sovereign majesty 
May we in glory see, 
And to eternity 

Love and adore! 

67. 7s. 

TO the name of God on high, 
God of might and majesty, 
God of heaven, and earth, and sea, 
Blessing, praise and glory be. 

2 To the name of Christ the Lord, 
Son of God, incarnate Word, 

Christ, by Whom all things were made, 
Be an endless honor paid. 

3 To the Holy Spirit be 
Equal praise eternally, 

With the Father and the Son, 
One in name, in glory one. 

4 Glorious is our God the Lord, 
Praises, then, with one accord 
To His holy name be given, 

By the sons of earth and heaven. 



CREATION AND PROVIDENCE. 

WORKS. 

68 (59). L. M. 

THE spacious firmament on high, 
With all the blue ethereal sky, 
And spangled heavens, a shining frame, 
Their great Original proclaim. 



69 CREATION AND PROVIDENCE. 

2 Th' unwearied sun, from day to day- 
Does his Creator's power display, 
And publishes to every land 

The work of an Almighty hand. 

3 Soon as the evening shades prevail, 
The moon takes up the wondrous tale, 
And nightly to the listening earth 
Repeats the story of her birth : 

4 Whilst all the stars that round her burn, 
And all the planets in their turn, 
Confirm the tidings, as they roll, 

And spread the truth from pole to pole. 

5 What though in solemn silence all 
Move round this dark terrestrial ball — 
What though no real voice nor sound 
Amidst their radiant orbs be found — 

6 In reason's ear they all rejoice, 
And utter forth a glorious voice, 
Forever singing as they shine — 
The hand that made us is divine. 

69 (60). C. M. 

WE sing the almighty power of God 
Who bade the mountains rise, 
Who spread the flowing seas abroad, 
And built the lofty skies. 

2 We sing the wisdom that ordain'd 

The sun to rule the day ; 
The moon shines full at His command, 
And all the stars obey. 

3 We sing the goodness of the Lord, 

Who fills the earth with food ; 

68 



WORKS. 70 

Who form'd His creatures by a word, 
And then pronounced them good. 

4 Lord, how Thy wonders are display'd, 
Where'er we turn our eyes, 

Whether we view the ground we tread, 
Or gaze upon the skies ! 

5 There's not a plant nor flower below, 
But makes Thy glories known : 

And clouds arise, and tempests blow, 
By order from Thy throne. 

6 On Thee each moment we depend ; 
If Thou withdraw, we die. 

Oh, may we ne'er that God offend, 
Who is forever nigh ! 

o. L. M. 

[P to the hills I lift mine eyes, 
The eternal hills beyond the skies ; 
Thence all her help my soul derives, 
There my almighty Refuge lives. 



u 1 



2 He lives — the everlasting God 

That built the world, that spread the flood : 
The heavens with all their hosts he made, 
And the dark regions of the dead. 

3 He guides our feet, He guards our way ; 
His morning smiles bless all the day : 
He spreads the evening veil, and keeps 
The silent hours, while Israel sleeps. 

4 Israel, a name divinely blest, 
May rise secure, securely rest ; 
Thy holy Guardian's wakeful eyes 
Admit no slumber, nor surprise. 

69 



71 CREATION AND PROVIDENCE. 

5 Should earth and hell with malice burn, 
Still thou shalt go, and still return, 
Safe in the Lord ; His heavenly care 
Defends thy life from ev'ry snare. 

PROVIDENCE. 

71 (65.) C. M. 

LET the whole race of creatures lie 
Abased before the Lord! 
Whate'er His powerful hand has form'd 
He governs with a word. 

2 Ten thousand ages ere the skies 

Were into motion brought, 
All the long years and worlds to come 
Stood present to His thought. 

3 There's not a sparrow or a worm 

O'erlook'd in His decrees; 
He raises monarchs to a throne, 
Or sinks with equal ease. 

4 If light attend the course I go, 

'T is He provides the rays ; 
And 'tis His hand that hides the sun, 
If darkness cloud my days. 

5 Trusting His wisdom and His love, 

I would not wish to know 
What in the book of His decrees 
Awaits me here below. 

6 Be this alone my fervent prayer, 

Whate'er my lot shall be, 
Or joys, or sorrows, may they form 
My soul for heaven and Thee! 
70 



PROVIDENCE. 72, 73 

72 (961). C. M. 

MAKER of all things, mighty Lord! 
We own Thy power divine; 
The winds and waves obey Thy word, 
For all their strength is thine. 

2 Wide as the wintry tempests sweep, 

They work Thy sovereign will; 
Thy voice is heard upon the deep, 
And all its waves are still. 

3 When dangers threat in every form, 

And death itself is near; 
O God, amidst the raging storm, 
We're safe beneath Thy care. 

4 With trembling hope on Thee we stay 

To rescue from the grave; 
Thou, whom the elements obey, 
Art ever near to save. 

73 (79). 8s. 

THE Lord my pasture shall prepare, 
And feed me with a shepherd's care; 
His presence shall my wants supply, 
And guard me w T ith a watchful eye; 
My noonday walks. He shall attend, 
And all my midnight hours defend. 

2 When on the sultry glebe I faint, 
Or on the thirsty mountain pant, 
To fertile vales and dewy meads 
My weary wand'ring steps He leads, 
Where peaceful rivers, soft and slow, 
Amid the verdant landscape flow. 
71 



74 CREATION AND PROVIDENCE. 

3 Though in a bare and rugged way, 
Through devious lonely wilds I stray, 
Thy goodness shall my pains beguile, 
The barren wilderness shall smile, 
With sudden green and herbage crown'd, 
And streams shall murmur all around. 

4 Though in the paths of death I tread, 
With gloomy horrors overspread, 

My steadfast heart shall fear no ill, 
For Thou, O Lord, art with me still ; 
Thy friendly crook shall give me aid, 
And guide me through the dreadful shade. 

74 (855). S. M. 

THE Lord my Shepherd is; 
I shall be well supplied: 
Since He is mine, and I am His, 
What can I want beside? 

2 He leads me to the place 

Where heavenly pasture grows, 
Where living waters gently pass, 
And full salvation flows. 

3 If e'er I go astray, 

He doth my soul reclaim, 
And guides me, in His own right way, 
For His most holy name. 

4 While He affords His aid, 

I cannot yield to fear; 
Tho' I should walk thro' death's dark shade, 
My Shepherd's with me there. 

5 In sight of all my foes, 

Thou dost my table spread; 



PROVIDENCE. 75 

My cup with blessings overflows, 
And joy exalts my head. 

6 The bounties of Thy love 

Shall crown my future days; 
Nor from Thy house will I remove, 
Nor cease to speak Thy praise. 

75 (851). C. M. 

WHEN all Thy mercies, O my God, 
My rising soul surveys, 
Transported with the view, I 'm lost 
In wonder, love, and praise. 

2 Unnumber'd comforts on my soul 

Thy tender care bestow'd, 
Before my infant heart conceived 
From whom those comforts flow'd. 

3 When in the slippery paths of youth 

With heedless steps I ran, 
Thine arm, unseen, convey'd me safe, 
And led me up to man. 

4 Ten thousand thousand precious gifts 

My daily thanks employ ; 
Nor is the least a cheerful heart, 
That tastes those gifts with joy. 

5 Through ev'ry period of my life 

Thy goodness I '11 pursue ; 
And after death, in distant worlds, 
The glorious theme renew. 

6 Through all eternity, to Thee 

A grateful song I '11 raise ; 
But oh, eternity 's too short 
To utter all Thy praise. 
73 



76, 77 CREATION AND PROVIDENCE. 

76 (69). C. M. 

GOD moves in a mysterious way, 
His wonders to perform, 
He plants His footsteps in the sea, 
And rides upon the storm. 

2 Deep in unfathomable mines 

Of never-failing skill, 
He treasures up His bright designs, 
And works His sovereign will. 

3 Ye fearful saints ! fresh courage take : 

The clouds ye so much dread 
Are full of mercy, and will break 
In blessings on your head. 

4 Judge not the Lord by feeble sense, 

But trust Him for His grace ; 
Behind a frowning providence 
He hides a smiling face. 

5 His purposes will ripen fast, 

Unfolding ev'ry hour ; 
The bud may have a bitter taste, 
But sweet will be the flower. 

6 Blind unbelief is sure to err, 

And scan His work in vain, 
God is His own interpreter, 
And He will make it plain. 

77 (82). C. M. 

THY way, O God, is in the sea, 
Thy paths I cannot trace, 
Nor comprehend the mystery 
Of Thine unbounded grace. 

74 



PROVIDENCE. 78 

2 Here the dark veils of flesh and sense 

My captive soul surround ; 
Mysterious deeps of providence 
My wondering thoughts confound. 

3 As through a glass, I dimly see 

The wonders of Thy love, 
How little do I know of Thee, 
Or of the joys above! 

4 'T is but in part I know Thy will, 

I bless Thee for the sight ; 
When will Thy love the rest reveal 
In glory's clearer light? 

5 With raptures shall I then survey 

Thy providence and grace ; 

And spend an everlasting day 

In w T onder, love and praise. 

78 (84). L. M. 

THY ways, O Lord ! with w T ise design, 
Are framed upon Thy throne above, 
And ev'ry dark and bending line 
Meets in the centre of Thy love. 

2 With feeble light, and half obscure, 

Poor mortals Thine arrangements view ; 
Not knowing that the least are sure, 
And the mysterious just and true. 

3 Thy flock, Thine own peculiar care, 

Though now they seem to roam uneyed, 
Are led or driven only where 
They best and safest may abide. 

4 They neither know nor trace the way : 

But while they trust Thy guardian eye, 
75 



79 CREATION AND PROVIDENCE. 

Their feet shall ne'er to ruin stray, 
Nor shall the weakest fail or die. 

5 My favor'd soul shall meekly learn 
To lay her reason at Thy throne ; 
Too weak Thy secrets to discern, 
I '11 trust Thee for my guide alone. 

79. C. M. 

FATHER, I know that all my life 
Is portion'd out by Thee; 
The changes that will surely come 

I do not fear to see: 
I ask Thee for a present mind, 
Intent on pleasing Thee. 

2 I ask Thee for a thoughtful love, 

Through constant watching w T ise, 
To meet the glad with joyful smiles, 

And w T ipe the weeping eyes; 
A heart at leisure from itself, 

To soothe and sympathize. 

3 I would not have the restless will 

That hurries to and fro, 
That seeks for some great thing to do, 

Or secret thing to know : 
I would be treated as a child, 

And guided where I go. 

4 Wherever in the world I am, 

In whatsoe'er estate, 
I have a fellowship with hearts, 

To keep and cultivate; 
A work of lowly love to do 

For Him on whom I wait. 
76 



PKOVIDEXCE. 80 

5 I ask Thee for the daily strength, 

To none that ask denied, 
A mind to blend with outward life, 

While keeping at Thy side; 
Content to fill a little space, 

If Thou be glorified. 

6 And if some things I do not ask, 

Among my blessings be, 
I'd have my spirit filled the more 

With grateful love to Thee ; 
More careful, not to serve Thee much, 

But please Thee perfectly. 

80 (71). L. M. 

GOD is the refuge of His saints, 
When storms of deep distress invade, 
Ere we can offer our complaints, 
Behold Him present with His aid. 

2 Let mountains from their seats be huiTd 

Down to the deep, and buried there ; 
Convulsions shake the solid world: 
Our faith shall never yield to fear. 

3 Loud may the troubled ocean roar, 

In sacred peace our souls abide; 
While every nation, every shore 

Trembles and dreads the swelling tide. 

4 'Midst storms and tempests, Lord, Thy word 

Does every rising fear control; 
Sweet peace Thy promises afford, 
And well sustain the fainting soul. 



81, 82 CREATION AND PROVIDENCE. 



81 (81). C. M. 

HOW are Thy servants blest, Lord ! 
How sure is their defence ! 
Eternal Wisdom is their guide, 
Their help Omnipotence. 



2 In foreign realms and lands remote, 

Supported by Thy care, 
They pass unhurt through burning climes, 
And breathe in tainted air. 

3 Though by the dreadful tempest toss'd 

High on the broken wave, 
They know Thou art not slow to hear, 
Nor impotent to save. 

4 The storm is laid, the winds retire, 

Obedient to Thy will ; 
The sea, that roars at Thy command, 
At Thy command is still. 

5 In midst of dangers, fears and deaths, 

Thy goodness I '11 adore ; 
And praise Thee for Thy mercies past, 
And humbly hope for more. 

6 My life, while Thou preserv'st my life, 

Thy sacrifice shall be ; 
And oh ! may death, when death shall come, 
Unite my soul to Thee. 



82 (72). S. M. 

GIVE to the winds thy fears ; 
Hope, and be un dismay 'd : 
God hears thy sighs, and counts thy tears, 
And shall lift up thy head. 
78 



PROVIDENCE. 83 

2 Through waves, and clouds, and storms, 

He gently clears thy way ; 
Wait thou His time, so shall this night 
Soon end in joyous day. 

3 What though thou rulest not? 

Yet heaven, and earth, and hell 
Proclaim, God sitteth on the throne, 
And ruleth all things well. 

4 Thine everlasting truth, 

Father, Thy ceaseless love, 
Sees all Thy children's wants, and knows 
What best for each will prove. 

5 Let us in life, in death, 

Thy steadfast truth declare ; 
And publish, with our latest breath, 
Thy love and guardian care. 



83 (88). C. M. 

YE trembling souls! dismiss your fears; 
Be mercy all your theme ; 
Mercy, which like a river flows 
In one continued stream. 



2 Fear not the powers of earth and hell : 

God will these powers restrain ; 
His mighty arm their rage repel, 
And make their efforts vain. 

3 Fear not the want of outward good : 

He still for His provides, 
Grants them supplies of daily food, 
And gives them heaven besides. 

4 Fear not that He will e'er forsake, 

Or leave His work undone ; 
79 



84 CREATION AND PROVIDENCE. 

He's faithful to His promises, 
And faithful to His Son. 

5 Fear not the terrors of the grave, 
Nor death's tremendous sting : 
He will from endless wrath preserve, 
To endless glory bring. 

84 (76). H. M. 

TO God I lift mine eyes, 
From Him is all mine aid; 
The God who built the skies, 
And earth's foundations laid. 

God is the tower 
To which I fly: 
His grace is nigh 
In every hour. 

2 My feet shall never slide 

Or fall in fatal snares; 
Since God, my guard and guide, 
Defends me from my fears. 

Those wakeful eyes 
That never sleep, 
His children keep 

When dangers rise. 

3 No burning heats by day, 

Nor blasts of evening air, 

Shall take my health away, 

If God be with me there. 

Thou art my sun, 
And Thou my shade, 
To guard my head 
By night or noon. 
80 



PKOVIDENCE. 85, 86 

85 (859). L. M. 

AWAKE, our souls, away, our fears, 
Let every trembling thought be goue; 
Awake and run the heavenly race, 
And put a cheerful courage on. 

2 True, 't is a straight and thorny road, 

And mortal spirits tire and faint; 
But they forget the mighty God, 

Who feeds the strength of every saint 

3 The mighty God, Whose matchless power 

Is ever new and ever young, 
Shall firm endure while endless years 
Their everlasting circles rum 

4 From Thee, the ever-flowing spring, 

Our souls shall drink a fresh supply; 

While such as trust their native strength, 

Shall melt away, and droop and die. 

5 Swift as an eagle cuts the air, 

We'll mount aloft to thine abode; 
On wings of love our souls shall fly, 
Nor tire amid the heavenly road. 



86 (437). C. M. 

OGOD of Jacob, by whose hand 
Thy people still are fed; 
Who, through this weary pilgrimage, 
Hast all our fathers led! 



2 To Thee our humble vows we raise, 
To Thee address our prayer; 
And in Thy kind and faithful breast 
Deposit all our care. 
F 81 



87 PROVIDENCE. 

3 Through each perplexing path of life 

Our wandering footsteps guide ; 
Give us each day our daily bread, 
And raiment fit provide. 

4 Oh, spread Thy covering wings around, 

Till all our wanderings cease, 
And at our Father's loved abode 
Our souls arrive in peace! 

5 To Thee, as to our cov'nant God, 

We'll our whole selves resign; 
And thankful own that all we are, 
And all we have, is Thine. 



87 (80). C. M. 

SHINE on our souls, eternal God ! 
With rays of mercy shine: 
Oh, let Thy favor crown our days, 
And their whole course be Thine. 



2 Did we not raise our hands to Thee, 

Our hands might toil in vain: 
Small joy success itself could give, 
If Thou Thy love restrain. 

3 'Tis ours the furrows to prepare, 

And sow the precious grain : 
'Tis Thine to give the sun and air, 
And to command the rain. 

4 With Thee let every week begin, 

With Thee each day be spent, 
For Thee each fleeting hour improved, 
Since each by Thee is lent. 

82 



THE FALL AND SIN OF MAN. 88, 89 

5 Thus cheer us through this toilsome road 
Till all our labors cease; 
And thus prepare our weary souls 
For everlasting peace. 



THE FALL AND SIN OF MAN. 
88 (90). CM. 

LORD, I would spread my sore distress 
And guilt before Thine eyes; 
Against Thy laws, against Thy grace, 
How high my crimes arise ! 

2 I from the stock of Adam came, 

Unholy and unclean ; 
All my original is shame, 
And all my nature sin. 

3 Cleanse me, O Lord, and cheer my soul 

With Thy forgiving love; 
Oh, make my broken spirit whole, 
And bid my pains remove. 

4 Let not Thy Spirit e'er depart, 

Nor drive me from Thy face ; 
Create anew my sinful heart, 
And fill it with Thy grace. 

89. L. M. 

DEEP in the dust before Thy throne, 
Our guilt and our disgrace we own; 
Great God! we own the unhappy name 
Whence sprung our nature and our shame. 

83 



90 THE FALL AND SIN OF MAN. 

2 But whilst our spirits, filled with awe, 
Behold the terrors of Thy law, 

We sing the honors of Thy grace, 
That sent to save our ruin'd race. 

3 We sing Thine everlasting Son, 
Who join'd our nature to His own ; 
The second Adam, from the dust, 
Raises the ruins of the first. 

4 Where sin did reign, and death abound, 
There have the sons of Adam found 
Abounding life ; there glorious grace 
Beigns through the Lord our righteousness. 



90. L. M. 

BUBIED in shadows of the night, 
We lie till Christ restores the light ; 
Wisdom descends to heal the blind, 
And chase the darkness of the mind. 

2 Our very frame is mix'd with sin; 
His Spirit makes our nature clean ; 
Such virtues from His suff'rings flow, 
At once to cleanse and pardon too. 

3 Jesus beholds where Satan reigns, 
Binding his slaves in heavy chains; 
He sets the prisoners free, and breaks 
The iron bondage from our necks. 

4 Poor, helpless worms in Thee possess 
Grace, wisdom, power and righteousness ; 
Thou art our mighty all, and we 

Give our whole selves, O Lord, to Thee. 

8-4 



THE FALL, ASD SIN OF MAN. 91, 92 



91 (91). C. M. 

(IN has a thousand treacherous arts 
To practise on the mind ; 
With flatt'ring looks she tempts our hearts, 
But leaves a sting behind. 



s 1 



2 With names of virtue she deceives 

The aged and the young; 
And while the heedless wretch believes, 
She makes his fetters strong. 

3 She pleads for all the joys she brings, 

And gives a fair pretence ; 
But cheats the soul of heavenly things, 
And chains it down to sense. 

4 So on a tree divinely fair 

Grew the forbidden food ; 
Our mother took the poison there, 
And tainted all her blood. 

92 (94). L. M. 

LORD, what a thoughtless wretch was I, 
To mourn, and murmur, and repine 
To see the wicked placed on high, 
In pride and robes of honor shine ! 

2 But, oh, their end, their dreadful end ! 

Thy sanctuary taught me so : 
On slipp'ry rocks I see them stand, 
And fiery billows roll below. 

3 Their fancied joys, how fast they flee ! 

Like dreams, as fleeting and as vain, 
Their songs of softest harmony 
Are but a prelude to their pain. 

85 



93, 94 GKACE AND REDEMPTION: 

4 Now I esteem their mirth and wine 

Too dear to purchase with my blood; 
Lord, 'tis enough that Thou art mine, 
My life, my portion and my God. 



GEACE AND REDEMPTION. 

ITS SOURCE- GOD'S LOVE. 

93 (848). C. M. 

AMAZING grace! — how sweet the sound — 
That saved a soul like me! 
I once was lost, but now am found, 
Was blind, but now I see. 

2 'Twas grace that taught my heart to fear, 

'T was grace my fears relieved ; 
How precious did that grace appear, 
The hour I first believed ! 

3 Full many a danger, toil, and snare 

My soul has overcome ; 
'Tis grace that brought me safe thus far, 
And grace will lead me home. 

4 And when this flesh and heart shall fail, 

And mortal life shall cease, 
I shall possess within the veil 
A life of joy and peace. 

94 (316.) S. M. 

GRACE ! 't is a charming sound, 
Harmonious to the ear; 
Heaven with the echo shall resound, 
And all the earth shall hear. 

86 



ITS SOURCE — GOD^S LOVE. 95 

2 Grace first contrived the way 

To save rebellious man ; 
And all the steps that grace display 
Which drew the wondrous plan. 

3 Grace led my roving feet 

To tread the heavenly road; 
And new supplies each hour I meet, 
While pressing on to God. 

4 Grace taught my soul to pray, 

And made my eyes o'erflow : 
'Twas grace which kept me to this day, 
And will not let me go. 

5 Grace all the work shall crown, 

Through everlasting days ; 
It lays in heaven the topmost stone, 
And well deserves the praise. 

95 (106). S. M. 

RAISE your triumphant songs 
To an immortal tune; 
Let the wide earth resound the deeds 
Celestial grace has done. 

2 Sing how eternal love 

Its chief Beloved chose, 
And bade him raise our wretched race 
From their abyss of woes. 

3 His hand no thunder bears, 

No terror clothes His brow ; 
No bolts to drive our guilty souls 
To fiercer flames below. 
87 



96 GRACE AND REDEMPTION: 

4 'Twas mercy fill'd the throne, 

No wrath stood frowning by, 
When Christ was sent with pardon down 
To rebels doom'd to die. 

5 Now, sinners, dry your tears ; 

Let hopeless sorrow cease; 

Bow to the sceptre of his love 

And take the offer'd peace. 



96 (321). 8s, 7s & 4s. 

EVERY fallen soul, by sinning, 
Merits everlasting pain ; 
But Thy love without beginning, 
Has redeem'd the world again: 

Countless millions 
Shall in life, through Jesus reign. 

2 Pause, my soul, adore and wonder: 
Ask, "Oh, why such love to me?" 
Grace hath put me in the number 
Of the Saviour's family : 

Hallelujah ! 
Thanks, eternal thanks to Thee! 

3 Since that love had no beginning, 
And shall never, never cease ; 

Keep, oh, keep me, Lord, from sinning; 
Guide me in the way of peace: 

Make me walk in 
All the paths of holiness. 

4 When I quit this feeble mansion, 

And my soul returns to Thee, 



ITS SOURCE — GOD'S LOVE. . 97 

Let the power of thy ascension 
Manifest itself in me; 
Through Thy Spirit, 
Give the final victory. 

5 When the angel sounds the trumpet; 
When my soul and body join; 
When my Saviour comes to judgment, 
Bright in majesty divine, 

Let me triumph 
In Thy righteousness as mine. 

97 (319). lis & 8s. 

IN songs of sublime adoration and praise, 
Ye pilgrims for Zion who press, 
Break forth and extol the great Ancient of Days, 
His rich and unmerited grace. 

2 His love, from eternity, burn'd for our race, 

Broke forth and discover'd its flame; 
And now with the cords of His kindness He draws, 
And brings us to love His great name. 

3 Oh, had He not pitied the state we were in, 

Our bosoms His love had ne'er felt: 
We all would have lived, would have died too in sin, 
And sunk with the load of our guilt. 

4 What was there in man that could merit esteem, 

Or give the Creator delight? 
'Twas "even so, Father/' we ever must sing, 
Because it seem'd good in Thy sight. 

5 Urged on by His grace, did the Saviour appear, 

The bearer of help from above : 
Now all who are thirsting may freely draw near 
And drink in the streams of His love. 

89 



98, 99 GRACE AND redemption: 

6 Then give all the glory to His holy name, 
To Him all the glory belongs ; 
Be ours the high joys still to sound forth His fame, 
And crown Him in each of our songs. 



98 (333.) L. M. 

OLOVE ! beyond conception great, 
That form'd the vast, stupendous plan ! 
Where all divine perfections meet 
To reconcile rebellious man! 



2 There wisdom shines in fullest blaze, 

And justice all her rights maintains : 
Astonish'd angels stoop to gaze, 
While mercy o'er the guilty reigns. 

3 Yes, mercy reigns, and justice too — 

In Christ harmoniously they meet : 
He paid to justice all her due, 
And now He fills the mercy-seat. 

4 Such are the wonders of our God, 

And such th' amazing depths of grace, 
To save from wrath's vindictive rod 
The sons of Adam's fallen race. 

5 With grateful songs then let our souls 

Surround our gracious Father's throne ; 
And all between the distant poles 
His truth and mercy ever own. 



99. s. M. 

WAS a wand'ring sheep, 
I did not love the fold, 
I did not love my Shepherd's voice, 
I would not be controll'd: 
90 



i 



ITS SOURCE — GOD'S LOVE. 100 

I was a wayward child, 

I did not love my home, 
I did not love my Father's voice, 

I loved afar to roam. 

2 The Shepherd sought His sheep, 

The Father sought His child, 
He follow'd me o'er vale and hill, 

O'er deserts waste and wild ; 
He found me nigh to death, 

Famish'd, and faint, and lone ; 
He bound me with the bands of love, 

He saved the wand'ring one. 

3 Jesus my Shepherd is, 

'Twas He that loved my soul, 
'Twas He that wash'd me in His blood, 

'Twas He that made me whole; 
'Twas He that sought the lost, 

That found the wand'ring sheep, 
'Twas He that brought me to the fold — 

'Tis He that still doth keep. 

4 No more a wand'ring sheep, 

I love to be controll'd, 
I love my tender Shepherd's voice, 

I love the peaceful fold : 
No more a wayward child, 

I seek no more to roam, 
I love my Heavenly Father's voice — 

I love, I love His home. 

100. c. M. 

ALL that I was, my sin, my guilt, 
My death, was all my own: 
All that I am I owe to Thee, 
My gracious God, alone. 
91 



101 GRACE AND REDEMPTION: 

2 The evil of my former state 

Was mine, and only mine : 
The good in which I now rejoice 
Is Thine, and only Thine. 

3 The darkness of my former state, 

The bondage — all was mine: 
The light of life in which I walk, 
The liberty — is Thine. 

4 Thy grace first made me feel my sin, 

And taught me to believe : 
Then, in believing, peace I found, 
And now, I live, I live! 

5 All that I am e'en here on earth, 

All that I hope to be 
When Jesus comes and glory dawns — 
I owe it, Lord, to Thee. 

101 (56). C. M. 

FATHEE, how wide Thy glory shines! 
How high Thy wonders rise ! 
Known through the earth by thousand signs, 
By thousands through the skies. 

2 Those mighty orbs proclaim Thy power, 

Their motions speak Thy skill, 
And on the wings of ev'ry hour 
We read Thy patience still. 

3 When sinners break the Father's law, 

The dying Son atones ; 
Oh, the dear mysteries of His cross ! 
The triumph of His groans! 

9:2 



ITS SOURCE — GOD'S LOVE. 102 

4 Now the full glories of the Lamb 

Adorn the heavenly plains; 
Sweet cherubs learn Immanuel's name, 
And try their choicest strains. 

5 Oh, may I bear some humble part 

In that immortal song! 
Wonder and joy shall tune my heart, 
And love command my tongue. 



102 (362). C. M. 

SALVATION, oh, the joyful sound! 
Tis music to our ears; 
A sov'reign balm for ev'ry wound, 
A cordial for our fears. 

2 Buried in sorrow and in sin, 

At hell's dark door we lay : 
But we arise by grace divine, 
To see a heavenly day. 

3 Salvation! let the echo fly 

The spacious earth around ; 

While all the armies of the sky 

Conspire to raise the sound. 

4 Salvation ! O Thou bleeding Lamb, 

To Thee the praise belongs : 
Our hearts shall kindle at Thy name, 
Thy name inspire our songs. 



93 



103, 104 christ: 

CHEIST. 

HIS PERSON AXD CHARACTER. 

103(99). L.M. 

ERE the blue heavens were stretch'd abroad, 
From everlasting was the Word ; 
With God He was; the Word was God, 
And must divinely be adored. 

2 By His own power were all things made; 

By Him supported all things stand : 
He is the whole creation's Head, 
And angels fly at His command. 

3 But lo! He leaves those heavenly forms, 

The Word descends and dwells in clay, 
That He may converse hold with worms, 
Drest in such feeble flesh as they. 

4 Mortals with joy beheld His face, 

Th' eternal Father's only Son ; 
How full of truth ! how full of grace ! 

When through His form the Godhead shone. 

5 Archangels leave their high abode, 

To learn new mysteries here, and tell 
The love of our descending God, 
The glories of Immanuel. 



104 (347). CM. 

HOSANNA to the royal Son 
Of David's ancient line, 
His natures two, His person one, 
Mysterious and divine. 



2 The root of David, here we find, 
And offspring is the same ; 
94 



HIS PERSON AND CHARACTER, 105 

Eternity and time are join'd 
In our Immanuers name. 

3 Blest He that comes to wretched men 

With peaceful news from heaven; 
Hosannas of the highest strain 
To Christ the Lord be given. 

4 Let mortals ne'er refuse to take 

TV hosanna on their tongues, 
Lest rocks and stones should rise, and break 
Their silence into songs. 



H 1 



105. C. M. 

"E who on earth as man was known, 
And bore our sins and pains, 
Now seated on th' eternal throne, 
The God of glory reigns. 

2 His hands the wheels of nature guide 
With an unerring skill, 

And countless worlds, extended wide, 
Obey His sovereign will. 

3 While harps unnumber'd sound His praise 
In yonder world above, 

His saints on earth admire his ways 
And glory in His love. 

4 This land, through which His pilgrims go, 
Is desolate and dry; 

But streams of grace from Him o'erflow, 
Their thirst to satisfy. 

5 When troubles, like a burning sun, 
Beat heavy on their head, 

To this almighty Rock they run, 
And find a pleasing shade. 
95 



106, 107 Christ: 

6 How glorious He! how happy they 
In such a glorious Friend! 
Whose love secures them all the way, 
And crowns them at the end. 

106 (121). C. M. 

THOU art the way ; to Thee alone 
From sin and death we flee ; 
And he who would the Father seek, 
Must seek him, Lord, through Thee. 

2 Thou art the truth ; Thy w T ord alone 

True wisdom can impart ; 
Thou only canst instruct the mind, 
And purify the heart. 

3 Thou art the life; the rending tomb 

Proclaims Thy conqu'ring arm ; 
And those who put their trust in Thee, 
Nor death nor hell shall harm. 

4 Thou art the way, the truth, the life ; 

Grant us to know that way, 
That truth to keep, that life to win, 
Which leads to endless day. 



107. c. M. 

' VE found the pearl of greatest price ; 
My heart doth sing for joy ; 
And sing I must, for Christ is mine — 
Christ shall my song employ. 



r 



2 Christ is my Prophet, Priest, and King : 
My Prophet full of light ; 
My great High Priest before the throne; 
My King of heavenly might. 
96 



HIS PERSON AND CHARACTER. 108 

3 For He indeed is Lord of lords, 

And He the King of kings ; 
He is the Sun of Righteousness, 
With healing in His wings. 

4 Christ is my Peace: He died for me, 

For me He gave his blood; 
And, as my wondrous sacrifice, 
Offered Himself to God. 

5 Christ Jesus is my All in All, 

My comfort and my love; 
My life below, and He shall be 
My joy and crown above. 



108 (165). 8s & 7s. 

iNE there is above all others 

Well deserves the name of Friend ; 
His is love beyond a brother's, 
Costly, free, and knows no end. 



O 1 



2 Which of all our friends, to save us, 

Could or would have shed his blood ? 
But this Saviour died to have us 
Reconciled in Him to God. 

3 When He lived on earth abased, 

Friend of sinners was His name ; 
Now, above all glory raised, 
He rejoices in the same. 

4 Oh, for grace our hearts to soften! 

Teach us, Lord, at length to love ; 
We, alas ! forget too often 

What a Friend we have above. 
G 97 



109, 110 MISSION OF CHRIST. 



109. C. M. 

^ITH joy we meditate the grace 
Of our High Priest above: 
His heart is made of tenderness — 
It melts with pitying love. 



w 1 



2 Touch'd with a sympathy within, 

He knows our feeble frame; 
He knows what sore temptations mean, 
For He hath felt the same. 

m 

3 He, in the days of feeble flesh, 

Pour'd out His cries and tears ; 
And, in His measure, feels afresh 
What every member bears. 

4 He'll never quench the smoking flax, 

But raise it to a flame ; 
The bruised reed He never breaks, 
Nor scorns the meanest name. 

5 Then let our humble faith address 

His mercy and His power ; 
We shall obtain delivering grace 
In the distressing hour. 



HIS MISSION. 

110 (107). C. M. 

JOY to the world! the Lord has come! 
Let earth receive her King: 
Let ev'ry heart prepare Him room, 
And heaven and nature sing. 

2 Joy to the earth ! the Saviour reigns ! 
Let men their songs employ; 

98 



MISSION OF CHRIST. Ill 

While fields and floods, rocks, hills, and plains, 
Repeat the sounding joy. 

3 No more let sins and sorrows grow, 

Nor thorns infest the ground ; 
He comes to make His blessings flow 
Far as the curse is found. 

4 He rules the world with truth and grace, 

And makes the nations prove 
The glories of His righteousness, 
And wonders of His love. 

111(105). CM. 

HARK, the glad sound, the Saviour comes, 
The Saviour promised long! 
Let ev'ry heart prepare a throne, 
And ev'ry voice a song. 

2 On Him the Spirit, largely pour'd, 

Exerts His sacred fire ; 
Wisdom, and might, and zeal, and love, 
His holy breast inspire. 

3 He comes the prisoners to release, 

In Satan's bondage held: 
The gates of brass before Him burst, 
The iron fetters yield. 

4 He comes, from thickest films of vice 

To clear the mental ray ; 
And on the eyes, oppress'd with night. 
To pour celestial day. 

5 He comes, the broken heart to bind, 

The bleeding soul to cure, 
And with the treasures of His grace 
T' enrich the humble poor. 
99 



112, 113 MISSION OF CHRIST. 

6 Our glad hosannas, Prince of peace! 
Thy welcome shall proclaim ; 
And heaven's eternal arches ring 
With Thy beloved name. 

112 (108). C. M. 

HIGH let us swell our tuneful notes 
And join th' angelic throng : 
For angels no such love have known 
T* awake a cheerful song. 

2 Good will to guilty men is shown, 

And peace on earth is given ; 
For lo ! the incarnate Saviour comes, 
A messenger from heaven. 

3 Justice and grace, with sweet accord, 

His rising beams adorn : 
Let heaven and earth in concert join, 
Now such a Child is born. 

4 Glory to God, in highest strains, 

In highest worlds be paid! 
His glory by our lips proclaim'd, 
And by our lives displayed. 

5 When shall we reach those blissful realms 

Where Christ exalted reigns, 

And learn of yon celestial choir 

Their own immortal strains? 

113 (110). P. M. 

GIVE thanks to God most high, 
The universal Lord, 
The sov'reign King of kings ; 
And be His grace adored. 
100 



MISSION OF CHRIST. 114 

His power and grace 
Are still the same; 
And let His name 

Have endless praise. 

2 He saw the nations lie 

All perishing in sin, 
And pitied the sad state 
The ruin'd world was in. 
Thy mercy, Lord, 
Shall still endure, 
And ever sure 
Abides Thy word. 

3 He sent His only Son 

To save us from our woe, 
From Satan, sin, and death, 
And every hurtful foe. 
His power and grace 
Are still the same, 
And let His name 
Have endless praise. 

4 Give thanks aloud to God, 

To God the Heavenly King; 
And let the spacious earth 
His works and glories sing. 
Thy mercy, Lord, 
Shall still endure; 
And ever sure 
Abides Thy word. 



114(112). s.m: 

YE saints, proclaim abroad 
The honors of your King ; 
To Jesus, your incarnate God, 
Your songs of praises sing. 
101 



115 TEACHING OF CHRIST. 

2 Not angels round the throne 

Of majesty above, 
Are half so much obliged as we 
To our Iminanuel's love. 

3 They never sunk so low, 

They are not raised so high; 
They never knew such depths of woe, 
Such heights of majesty. 

4 The Saviour did not join 

Their nature to His own ; 
For them He shed no blood divine, 
Nor breath'd a single groan. 

5 May we with angels vie 

The Saviour to adore ; 
Our debts are greater far than theirs, 
Oh, be our praises more ! 



HIS TEACHING. 

115 (780). L. M. 

OW sweetly flow'd the gospel sound 
From lips of gentleness and grace, 
When list'ning thousands gather'd round, 
And joy and gladness filPd the place! 



w 



2 From heaven He came, of heaven He spoke, 

To heaven He led His foll'wers' way; 
Dark clouds of gloomy night He broke, 
Unveiling an immortal day. 

3 " Come, wand'rers, to my Father's home ; 

Come, all ye weary ones, and rest." 
Yes, sacred Teacher, we will come, 
Obey Thee, love Thee, and be blest. 

102 



EXAMPLE OP CHRIST, 116,117 

4 Decay, then, tenements of dust ; 
Pillars of earthly pride, decay : 
A nobler mansion waits the just, 
And Jesus has prepared the way. 

HIS EXAMPLE. 

116 (114). L. M. 

MY dear Redeemer, and my Lord ! 
I read my duty in Thy word : 
But in Thy life the law appears 
Drawn out in living characters. 

2 Such was Thy truth, and such Thy zeal, 
Such def 'rence to Thy Father's will, 
Thy love and meekness so divine, 

I would transcribe and make them mine. 

3 Cold mountains and the midnight air 
Witnessed the fervor of Thy prayer ; 
The desert Thy temptations knew, 
Thy conflict and Thy vict'ry too I 

4 Be Thou my pattern ; let me bear 
More of Thy gracious image here; 
Then God the Judge shall own my name 
Among the followers of the Lamb. 

117 (115.) C. M. 

BEHOLD, where in a mortal form 
Appears each grace divine ; 
The virtues, all in Jesus met, 
With mildest radiance shine. 

2 To spread the rays of heavenly light, 
To give the mourner joy ; 
To preach glad tidings to the poor, 
Was His divine employ. 
103 



118 EXAMPLE OF CHEIST. 

3 'Midst keen reproach and cruel scorn, 

Patient and meek He stood; 
His foes, ungrateful, sought His life ; 
He labor'd for their good. 

4 To God He left His righteous cause, 

And still His task pursued ; 
While humble prayer and holy faith 
His fainting strength renew'd. 

5 In the last hours of deep distress, 

Before His Father's throne, 
With soul resign'd He bow'd, and said, 
" Thy will, not mine, be done." 

6 Be Christ our pattern and our guide, 

His image may we bear ! 
Oh, may we tread His holy steps, 
His joy and glory share ! 



118. C. M. 

^HAT grace, O Lord, and beauty shone 
Around Thy steps below ! 
What patient love was seen in all 
Thy life and death of woe ! 



w 



2 For, ever on Thy burden'd heart 

A weight of sorrow hung ; 
Yet no ungentle, murm'ring word 
Escaped Thy silent tongue. 

3 Thy foes might hate, despise, revile, 

Thy friends unfaithful prove; 
Unwearied in forgiveness still, 
Thy heart could only love. 

4 Oh, give us hearts to love like Thee ! 

Like Thee, O Lord, to grieve 
104 



EXAMPLE OF CHRIST. 119, 120 

Far more for others' sins than all 
The wrongs that we receive. 

5 One with Thyself, may ev'ry eye, 
In us, Thy brethren, see 
The gentleness and grace that spring 
From union, Lord, with Thee. 



119. L. M. 

"OW beauteous were the marks divine 
That in Thy meekness used to shine, 
That lit Thy lonely pathway, trod 
In wondrous love, O Son of God! 



H ( 



2 Oh, who like Thee so calm, so bright, 
So pure, so made to live in light? 
Oh, who like Thee did ever go 

So patient through a world of woe? 

3 E'en death, which sets the prisoner free, 
Was pang, and scoff, and scorn to Thee; 
Yet love through all Thy torture glow'd, 
And mercy with Thy life-blood flow'd. 

4 Oh, in Thy light be mine to go, 
Illuming all my way of woe! 
And give me ever on the road 

To trace Thy footsteps, Son of God! 



120 (860). 7s. 

GO to dark Gethsemane, 
Ye that feel the tempter's pow r er, 
Your Redeemer's conflict see, 

Watch with Him one bitter hour; 
Turn not from His griefs away, 
Learn of Jesus Christ to pray. 
. 105 



121 EXAMPLE OF CHRIST. 

2 Follow to the judgment hall, 

View the Lord of life arraign'd; 
Oh, the wormwood and the gall ! 

Oh, the pangs His soul sustain'd ! 
Shun not suffering, shame, or loss ; 
Learn of Him to bear the cross. 

3 Calv'ry's mournful mountain climb ; 

There, adoring at His feet, 
Mark that miracle of time, 

God's own sacrifice complete : 
" It is finished," hear Him cry : 
Learn of Jesus Christ to die. 

4 Early hasten to the tomb 

Where they laid His breathless clay - 
All is solitude and gloom — 

Who hath taken Him aw T ay? 
Christ is risen ; He meets our eyes ! 
Saviour, teach us so to rise. 



121. C. M. 

PILGRIM through this lonely world, 
The blessed Saviour passed ; 
A mourner all His life was He, 
A dying Lamb at last! 



A 



2 That tender heart, which felt for all, 

For us its life-blood gave ; 
It found on earth no resting-place, 
Save only in the grave ! 

3 Such was our Lord ; and shall we fear 

The cross with all its scorn? 
Or love a faithless, evil world, 

That wreath'd His brow with thorn? 
106 



EXAMPLE OF CHRIST. 122 

4 Xo : facing all its frowns or smiles, 

Like Him. obedient still. 
We homeward press, through storm or calm, 
To Zion's blessed hill. 

5 Dead to the world, with Him who died 

To win our hearts, our love, 
We. risen with our risen Head, 
In spirit dwell above. 



o 



122. C. M. Double. 

LORD, when we the path retrace 
Which Thou on earth hast trod : 
To man Thy wondrous love and grace, 

Thy faithfulness to God : 
Thy love, by man so sorely tried. 

Proves stronger than the grave : 
The very spear that pierced Thy side 
Drew forth the blood to save. 

Faithful amid unfaithfulness, 

'Mid darkness only light. 
Thou didst Thy Father's name confess, 

And in His will delight ; 
Unmoved by Satan's subtle wiles. 

Or sufF'ring. shame, and loss : 
Thy path, uncheer'd by earthly smiles. 

Led only to the cross. 

Lord ! with sorrow and with shame, 
Before Thee we confess 

How little we. who bear Thy name. 
Thy mind. Thy ways express. 

Give us Thy meek. Thy lowly mind : 

We would obedient t 
And all our rest and pleasure find 

In learning, Lord, of Thee. 
107 



123, 124 MIRACLES OF CHRIST. 
HIS MIRACLES. 

123 (119). L.M. 

BEHOLD, the blind their sight receive ! 
Behold, the dead awake and live ! 
The dumb speak wonders, and the lame 
Leap like the hart, and bless His name. 

2 Thus doth th' eternal Spirit own 
And seal the mission of the Son ; 
The Father vindicates His cause, 
While He hangs bleeding on the cross. 

3 He dies ; the heavens in mourning stood : 
He rises, and appears a God. 

Behold the Lord ascending high, 
No more to bleed, no more to die. 

4 Hence, and forever, from my heart 
I bid my doubts and fears depart; 
And to those hands my soul resign, 
Which bear credentials so divine. 



124 (781). C. M. 

AND didst Thou, Jesus, condescend, 
When veil'd in human clay, 
To heal the sick, the lame, the blind, 
And drive disease away ? 



2 Didst Thou regard the beggar's cry, 

And cause the blind to see? 
Jesus, Thou Son of David, hear, 
Have mercy, too, on me. 

3 And didst Thou pity mortal woe, 

And sight and health restore? 
Oh, pity, Lord, and save my soul, 
Which needs Thy mercy more. 
108 



SUFFERINGS OF CHRIST. 125,126 

4 Didst Thou thy trembling servant raise, 
When sinking in the wave ? 
I perish, Lord ; oh, save my soul ; 
For Thou alone canst save. 



niS SUFFEKINGS AND DEATH. 

125 (122). L. M. 

JHPIS midnight; and on Olive's brow 
1 The star is dimm'd that lately shone : 

'T is midnight ; in the garden now 
The suffering Saviour prays alone. 

2 'Tis midnight; and from all removed, 

Immanuel wrestles lone, with fears ; 
E'en the disciple that He loved 

Heeds not his Master's grief and tears. 

3 'T is midnight ; and for others' guilt 

The Man of Sorrows weeps in blood ; 
Yet He that hath in anguish knelt 
Is not forsaken by His God. 

4 'Tis midnight; and from ether-plains 

Is borne the song that angels know : 
Unheard by mortals are the strains 
That sweetly soothe the Saviour's woe. 

126 (785). lis. 

THOU sweet gliding Kedron, by thy silver streams 
Our Saviour at midnight, when moonlight's pale 
beams 
Shone bright on the waters, would frequently stray, 
And lose in thy murmurs the toils of the day. 

2 How damp were the vapors that fell, on His head ! 
How hard was His pillow, how humble His bed ! 
109 



127,128 christ: 

The angels, astonished, grew sad at the sight, 
And follow'd their Master with solemn delight. 

3 Oh, garden of Olives, thon dear, honor'd spot, 
The fame of thy wonders shall ne'er be forgot ; 
The theme most transporting to seraphs above ; 
The triumph of sorrow — the triumph of love. 

4 Come, saints, and adore Him ; come, bow at His feet, 
Oh, give Him the glory, the praise that is meet ; 
Let joyful hosannas unceasing arise, 

And join the full chorus that gladdens the skies. 

127 (129). L. M. 

WHEN I survey the wondrous cross 
On which the Prince of glory died, 
My richest gain I count but loss, 
And pour contempt on all my pride. 

2 Forbid it, Lord, that I should boast, 

Save in the death of Christ my God ; 
All the vain things that charm me most, 
I sacrifice them to His blood. 

3 See from His head, His hands, His feet, 

Sorrow and love flow mingled down ; 
Did e'er such love and sorrow meet? 
Or thorns compose so rich a crown ? 

4 Were the whole realm of nature mine, 

That were a present far too small ; 
Love so amazing, so divine, 

Demands my soul, my life, my all. 

128 (133). C. M. 

ALAS ! and did my Saviour bleed, 
And did my Sov'reign die? 
Would He devote that sacred head 
For such a worm as I? 
no 



HIS SUFFERINGS AND DEATH. 129 

2 Was it for crimes that I had done 

He groan'd upon the tree? 
Amazing pity ! grace unknown ! 
And love beyond degree! 

3 Well might the sun in darkness hide, 

And shut his glories in, 
When Christ, the mighty Maker, died 
For man the creature's sin! 

4 Thus might I hide my blushing face, 

While His dear cross appears ; 
Dissolve my heart in thankfulness, 
And melt my eyes to tears. 

5 But drops of grief can ne'er repay 

The debt of love I owe; 
Here, Lord, I give myself away, 
'Tis all that I can do. 



129 (197). CM. 

I SAW One hanging on a tree, 
In agony and blood ; 
Who fixed His languid eyes on me, 
As near the cross I stood. 



2 Sure, never, till my latest breath, 

Can I forget that look : 
It seem'd to charge me with His death, 
Though not a word He spoke. 

3 Alas! I knew not what I did — 

But now my tears are vain; 
Where shall my trembling soul be hid, 
For I the Lord have slain ! 

4 A second look He gave, that said, 

" I freely all forgive : 
111 



130 christ: 

This blood is for thy ransom paid ; 
I die that thou may'st live." 

5 Thus while His death my sin displays 
In all its blackest hue, 
Such is the mystery of grace, 
It seals my pardon too ! 



o 



130 (788). 7s & 6s. 

SACRED Head, now wounded, 
With grief and shame weigh'd dow T n ! 
Now scornfully surrounded 

With thorns, Thine only crown ! 
O sacred Head, what glory, 

What bliss, till now, was Thine ! 
Yet, though despised and gory, 
I joy to call Thee mine. 

2 How art Thou pale with anguish, 
With sore abuse and scorn ! 

How does that visage languish 
Which once was bright as morn! 

Thy grief and Thy compassion 
Were all for sinners' gain ; 

Mine, mine was the transgression, 
But Thine the deadly pain. 

3 What language shall I borrow 
To thank Thee, dearest Friend, 

For this Thy dying sorrow, 

Thy pity without end ! 
Lord, make me Thine for ever, 

Nor let me faithless prove; 
Oh, let me never, never 

Abuse such dying love! 
112 



HIS SUFFEKINGS AND DEATH. 131 

4 Forbid that I should leave Thee; 

O Jesus, leave not me ; 
By faith I would receive Thee ; 

Thy blood can make me free ; 
When strength and comfort languish, 

And I must hence depart, 
Release me then from anguish, 

By Thine own wounded heart 

131 (141). S. M. 

BEHOLD th J amazing sight, 
The Saviour lifted high! 
Behold the Son of God's delight 
Expire in agony? 

2 For whom, for whom, my heart, 

Were all these sorrows borne! 
Why did He feel that piercing smart, 
And meet that various scorn? 

3 For love of us He bled, 

And all in torture died; 
'Twas love that bow'd His fainting head, 
And oped His gushing side. 

4 In sympathy of love 

Let all the earth combine; 
And, drawn by cords so gentle, prove 
The energy divine. 

5 In Him our hearts unite, 

Nor share His griefs alone, 
But from His cross pursue their flight 
To His triumphant throne. 
H 113 



132 christ: 

132 (126). 8s & 7s. 

" QTRICKEN, smitten, and afflicted," 

O See Him dying on the tree ! 
'Tis the Christ by man rejected; 

Yes, my soul, 't is He, 't is He ! 
,r Tis the long-expected Prophet, 

David's Son, yet David's Lord ; 
Proofs I see sufficient of it: 

'Tis a true and faithful word. 

2 Tell me, ye who hear Him groaning, 

Was there ever grief like His? 
Friends through fear His cause disowning, 

Foes insulting His distress : 
Many hands were raised to wound Him, 

None would interpose to save ; 
But the deepest stroke that pierced Him 

Was the stroke that Justice gave. 

3 Ye who think of sin but lightly, 

Nor suppose the evil great; 
Here may view its nature rightly, 

Here its guilt may estimate. 
Mark the sacrifice appointed ! 

See Who bears the awful load ; 
T is the Word, the Lord's Anointed, 

Son of man, and Son of God. 

4 Here we have a firm foundation ; 

Here 's the refuge of the lost ; 
Christ 's the Rock of our salvation : 

His the name of which we boast : 
Lamb of God for sinners wounded ! 

Sacrifice to cancel guilt ! 
None shall ever be confounded 

Who on Him their hope have built. 
114 



HIS SUFFERINGS AND DEATH. 133,134 



133. 8s & 7s. 

^N the cross of Christ I glory, 

Tow'ring o'er the wrecks of time ; 
All the light of sacred story 
Gathers round its head sublime. 



r 



2 When the woes of life o'ertake me, 

Hopes deceive and fears annoy, 
Never shall the cross forsake me: 
Lo! it glows with peace and joy. 

3 When the sun of bliss is beaming 

Light and love upon my w 7 ay, 
From the cross the radiance streaming, 
Adds new lustre to the day. 

4 Bane and blessing, pain and pleasure, 

By the cross are sanctified ; 
Peace is there that knows no measure, 
Joys that through all time abide. 

5 In the cross of Christ I glory, 

Tow'ring o'er the wrecks of time ; 
All the light of sacred story 
Gathers round its head sublime. 

134 (131). C. M. 

HOW condescending and how kind 
Was God's eternal Son ! 
Our mis'ry reach'd His heavenly mind, 
And pity brought Him down. 

2 This w r as compassion like a God, 
That when the Saviour knew 
The price of pardon was His blood, 
His pity ne'er withdrew. 
115 



135 christ: 

3 Now, though He reigns exalted high, 

His love is still as great : 
Well He remembers Calvary, 
Nor should His saints forget. 

4 Here we receive repeated seals 

Of Jesus' dying love : 
Hard is the heart that never feels 
One soft affection move. 

5 Here let our hearts begin to melt, 

While we His death record, 
And with our joy for pardon'd guilt, 
Mourn that we pierced the Lord. 



HIS WORK OF ATONEMENT. 

320). S. M. 

"OT all the blood of beasts, 
On Jewish altars slain, 
Could give the guilty conscience peace, 
Or wash away the stain. 



N ( 



2 But Christ, the heavenly Lamb, 

Takes all our sins away; 
A sacrifice of nobler name, 
And richer blood than they. 

3 My faith would lay her hand 

On that dear head of Thine, 
While as a penitent I stand, 
And there confess my sin. 

4 My soul looks back to see 

The burden Thou didst bear, 
When hanging on the cursed tree, 
And hopes her guilt was there. 
116 



V 

HIS WORK OF ATONEMENT. 136 

5 Believing, we rejoice 

To see the curse remove; 
We bless the Lamb with cheerful voice, 
And sing His bleeding love. 

136 (327). CM. 

THERE is a fountain fill'd with blood 
Drawm from Immanuers veins ; 
And sinners plunged beneath that flood 
Lose all their guilty stains. 

2 The dying thief rejoiced to see 

That fountain in his day ; 
Oh, there may I, though vile as he, 
Wash all my sins away! 

3 Dear dying Lamb, Thy precious blood 

Shall never lose its power, 
Till all the ransom'd church of God 
Be saved, to sin no more. 

4 E'er since, by faith, I saw the stream 

Thy flowing wounds supply, 
Redeeming love has been my theme, 
And shall be till I die. 

5 Then, in a nobler, sweeter song, 

I '11 sing Thy power to save ; 
When this poor lisping, stamm'ring tongue 
Lies silent in the grave. 

6 Lord, I believe Thou hast prepared 

(Unworthy though I be) 
For me a blood-bought free reward, 
A golden harp for me ! 
117 



137,138 christ: 

7 'Tis strung and tuned for endless years, 
And forin'd by power divine ; 
To sound in God the Father's ears 
No other name but Thine. 

137 (322). L. M. 

ENSLAVED by sin, and bound in chains, 
Beneath its dreadful tyrant sway, 
And doom'd to everlasting pains, 
We wretched guilty captives lay. 

2 Nor gold nor gems could buy our peace ; 

Nor the whole world's collected store 
Suffice to purchase our release ; 

A thousand worlds were all too poor. 

3 Jesus, the Lord, the mighty God, 

An all-sufficient ransom paid: 
Oh, matchless price! His precious blood 
For vile, rebellious traitors shed. 

4 Jesus the sacrifice became 

To rescue guilty souls from hell ; 
The spotless, bleeding, dying Lamb, 
Beneath avenging justice fell. 

5 Amazing goodness! love divine! 

Oh, may our grateful hearts adore 
The matchless grace ; nor yield to sin, 
Nor wear its cruel fetters more ! 

138 (139). 8s, 7s & 4s. 

HARK! the voice of love and mercy 
Sounds aloud from Calvary ! 
See! it rends the rocks asunder, 

Shakes the earth, and veils the sky! 

" It is finish'd ! " 
Hear the dying Saviour cry ! 
118 



HIS WORK OF ATONEMENT. 139 

It is finish'd ! — Oh, what pleasure 
Do these charming words afford ! 

Heavenly blessings, without measure, 
Flow to us through Christ the Lord! 

It is finish'd! 
Saints, the dying words record. 

Finish'd all the types and shadows 

Of the ceremonial law ! 
Finish'd all that God had promised ; 

Death and hell no more shall awe. 
It is finish'd! 

Saints, from hence your comfort draw. 

Tune your harps anew, ye seraphs, 
Join to sing the pleasing theme ; 

All in earth, and all in heaven, 
Join to praise Immanuel's name : 

Hallelujah! 
Glory to the bleeding Lamb ! 



139 (348). C. M. 

DEAREST of all the names above, 
My Jesus, and my God, 
Who can resist Thv heavenly love, 
Or trifle with Thv blood ? 



2 'T is by the merits of Thy death 

The Father smiles again ; 
'Tis by Thine interceding breath 
The Spirit dwells with men. 

3 Till God in human flesh I see, 

My thoughts no comfort find ; 
The holy, just and sacred Three 
Are terrors to my mind. 
119 



140 christ: 

4 But if Innnanuel's face appear, 

My hope, my joy begins ; 
His name forbids my slavish fear, 
His grace removes my sins. 

5 While Jews on their own law rely, 

And Greeks of wisdom boast, 
I love th' incarnate mystery, 
And there I fix my trust. 



140 (144) L. M. 

HE dies ! the Friend of sinners dies ! 
Lo ! Salem's daughters weep around ; 
A solemn darkness veils the skies, 

A solemn trembling shakes the ground. 



2 Here's love and grief beyond degree: 

The Lord of glory dies for men! 
But lo! — what sudden joys we see! 
Jesus, the dead, revives again. 

3 The rising God forsakes the tomb, 

In vain the tomb forbids His rise : 
Cherubic legions guard Him home, 
And shout Him welcome to the skies. 

4 Break off your tears, ye saints, and tell 

How high our great Deliv'rer reigns ; 
Sing how He spoil'd the hosts of hell, 
And led the monster Death in chains. 

5 Say: "Live for ever, wondrous King! 

Born to redeem, and strong to save ! " 
Then ask the monster: "Where's thy sting? 
And where 's thy vict'ry, boasting grave?" 

120 



HIS INTERCESSION. 141, 142 

141. C. M. 

THOU art my hiding-place, O Lord ! 
In Thee I put my trust, 
Encouraged by Thy holy word — 
A feeble child of dust. 

2 I have no argument beside, 

I urge no other plea ; 
And 'tis enough the Saviour died, 
The Saviour died for me! 

3 When storms of fierce temptation beat, 

And furious foes assail, 
My refuge is the mercy-seat, 
My hope within the vail. 

4 And when Thine awful voice commands 

' This body to decay, 
And life, in its last lingering sands, 
Is ebbing fast away ; — 

5 Then, though it be in accents weak, 

My voice shall call on Thee, 
And ask for strength in death to speak, 
" My Saviour died for me." 

HIS INTERCESSION. 

142 (157). H. M. 

ARISE, my soul, arise, 
Shake off thy guilty fears, 
The bleeding Sacrifice 

In my behalf appears ; 
Before the throne my Surety stands, 
My name is written on His hands. 

2 He ever lives above, 
For me to intercede; 
121 



143 christ: 

His all-redeeming love, 

His precious blood to plead ; 
His blood atoned for all our race, 
And sprinkles now the throne of grace. 

3 Five bleeding wounds He bears, 

Received on Calvary ; 
They pour effectual prayers, 

They strongly speak for me ; 
Forgive him, oh, forgive, they cry, 
Nor let that ransom'd sinner die. 

4 The Father hears Him pray, 

His dear anointed One ; 
He cannot turn away, 

Cannot refuse His Son ; 
His Spirit answers to the blood, 
And tells me I am born of God. 

5 My God is reconciled, 

His pard'ning voice I hear : 
He owns me for His child, 

I can no longer fear ; 
With confidence I now draw nigh, 
And, "Father, Abba Father!" cry. 



143 (789). L.M. 

HE lives, the great Redeemer lives, 
What joy the blest assurance gives ! 
And now, before His Father, God, 
Pleads the full merit of His blood. 



2 Repeated crimes aw r ake our fears, 

And justice arm'd with frowns appears ; 
But in the Saviour's lovely face 
Sweet mercy smiles, and all is peace. 
122 



HIS INTERCESSION. 144 

3 Hence, then, ye black, despairing thoughts! 
Above our fears, above our faults, 

His powerful intercessions rise, 
And guilt recedes and terror dies. 

4 In ev'ry dark, distressful hour, 
When sin and Satan join their power, 
Let this dear hope repel the dart, 
That Jesus bears us on His heart. 

5 Great Advocate, Almighty Friend — 
On Him our humble hopes depend: 
Our cause can never, never fail, 
For Jesus pleads, and must prevail. 

144. H. M. 

JESUS, my great High Priest, 
Offer'd His blood and died ; 
My guilty conscience seeks 

No sacrifice beside. 
His powerful blood did once atone, 
And now it pleads before the throne. 

2 To this dear Surety's hand 

Will I commit my cause ; 
He answers and fulfils 

His Father's broken laws. 
Behold my soul at freedom set ; 
My Surety paid the dreadful debt. 

3 My Advocate appears 

For my defence on high ; 
The Father bows His ears, 

And lays His thunder by. 
Not all that hell or sin can say, 
Shall turn His heart, His love away. 
123 



T ] 



145, 146 Christ: 

4 Should all the hosts of death, 

And powers of hell unknown, 
Put their most dreadful forms 

Of rage and mischief on, 
I shall be safe, for Christ displays 
Superior power and guardian grace. 

145. H. M. 

^H' atoning work is done, 
The Victim's blood is shed, 
And Jesus now is gone 

His people's cause to plead : 
He stands in heaven their great High Priest, 
And bears their names upon His breast. 

2 No temple made with hands 
His place of service is ; 

In heaven itself He stands, 

A heavenly priesthood His : 
In Him the shadows of the law 
Are all fulfiU'd, and now withdraw. 

3 And though awhile He be 
Hid from the eyes of men, 

His people look to see 

Their great High Priest again : 
In brightest glory He will come, 
. And take His waiting people home. 



146. 8s & 6. 

THOU, the contrite sinners' Friend! 
Who, loving, lov'st them to the end, 
On this alone my hopes depend, 
That Thou wilt plead for me. 



o 



2 When weary in the Christian race, 
Far off appears my resting-place, 
124 



HIS INTERCESSION. 147 

And, fainting, I mistrust Thy grace, 
Then, Saviour, plead for me. 

3 When I have err'd and gone astray, 
Afar from Thine and wisdom's way, 
And see no glimmering, guiding ray, 

Still, Saviour, plead for me. 

4 When Satan, by my sins made bold, 
Strives from Thy cross to loose my hold, 
Then with Thy pitying arms enfold, 

And plead, oh, plead for me ! 

5 And when my dying hour draws near, 
Darken'd with anguish, guilt and fear, 
Then to my fainting sight appear, 

Pleading in heaven for me. 

6 When the full light of heavenly day 
Reveals my sins in dread array, 

Say Thou hast wash'd them all away ; 
Oh, say Thou plead'st for me ! 

147. L. M. 

JESUS, my Advocate above, 
My Friend before the throne of love, 
If now for me prevails Thy prayer, 
If now I find Thee pleading there, — 

2 If Thou the secret wish convey, 

And sweetly prompt my heart to pray, — 
Hear, and my weak petitions join, 
Almighty Advocate, to Thine. 

3 Jesus, my heart's desire obtain ; 
My earnest suit present, and gain : 
My fulness of corruption show; 
The knowledge of myself bestow. 

12.5' 



148, 149 PRAISE TO CHRIST. 

4 Save me from death ; from hell set free ; 
Death, hell, are but the want of Thee : 
My life, my only heaven Thou art ; — 
Oh, might I feel Thee in my heart! 

148. L. M. 6 1. 

WEARY of wand'ring from my God, 
And now made willing to return, 
I hear, and bow beneath the rod ; 

For Thee, not without hope, I mourn : 
I have an Advocate above, 
A Friend before the throne of love. 

2 O Jesus ! full of truth and grace, 

More full of grace than I of sin; 
Yet once again I seek Thy face; 

Open Thine arms and take me in ; 
And freely my backslidings heal, 
And love the faithless sinner still. 

3 Thou know'st the way to bring me back, 

My fallen spirit to restore ; 
Oh, for Thy truth and mercy's sake, 

Forgive, and bid me sin no more ! 
The ruins of my soul repair, 
And make my heart a house of prayer. 

PRAISE TO CHRIST. 

149 (845). C. M. 

ALL hail the power of Jesus' name ! * 
Let angels prostrate fall ; 
Bring forth the royal diadem, 
And crown Him Lord of all. 

2 Crown Him, ye martyrs of our God, 
Who from His altar call ; 
126 



PRAISE TO CHRIST. 150 

Extol the stem of Jesse's rod, 
Aiid crown Him Lord of all ! 

3 Ye chosen seed of Israel's race, 

A remnant weak and small, 
Hail Him who saves you by His grace, 
And crown Him Lord of all ! 

4 Ye Gentile sinners, ne'er forget 

The wormwood and the gall; 
Go, spread your trophies at His feet, 
And crown Him Lord of all ! 

5 Let ev'ry kindred, ev'ry tribe, 

On this terrestrial ball, 
To Him all majesty ascribe, 
And crown Him Lord of all! 

6 Oh, that with yonder sacred throng, 

We at His feet may fall ! 
We '11 join the everlasting song, 
And crown Him Lord of all ! 



ff 



150 (346). 8s & 7s. 

AIL ! Thou once despised Jesus ! 
Hail ! Thou Galilean King ! 
Thou didst suffer to release ns ; 

Thou didst free salvation bring : 
Hail ! Thou agonizing Saviour, 

Bearer of our sin and shame! 
By Thy merits we find favor ; 

Life is given through Thy name. 

2 Paschal Lamb, by God appointed, 
All our sins on Thee were laid ; 
By almighty love anointed, 

Thou hast full atonement made : 
127 



151 CHRIST. 

All Thy people are forgiven 

Through the virtue of Thy blood ; 

Open'd is the gate of heaven ; 

Peace is made 'twixt man and God. 

3 Jesus, hail ! enthroned in glory, 

There forever to abide! 
All the heavenly host adore Thee, 

Seated at Thy Father's side ; 
There for sinners Thou art pleading; 

There Thou dost our place prepare; 
Ever for us interceding, 

Till in glory we appear, 

4 Worship, honor, power, and blessing, 

Thou art worthy to receive; 
Loudest praises, without ceasing, 

Meet it is for us to give : 
Help, ye bright, angelic spirits ! 

Bring your sweetest, noblest lays ! 
Help to sing our Saviour's merits ; 

Help to chant Immanuel's praise. 



o 1 



151(337). CM. 

^H, for a thousand tongues to sing 
My dear Redeemer's praise ; 
The glories of my God and King, 
The triumphs of His grace! 

My gracious Master and my God, 

Assist me to proclaim, 
To spread through all the earth abroad 

The honors of Thy name. 

Jesus, the name that calms our fears, 

That bids our sorrows cease ; 
'Tis music in the sinner's ears; 

'Tis life, and health, and peace. 
128 



PRAISE TO CHRIST. 152, 153 

4 He breaks the power of reigning sin, 
He sets the pris'ner free; 
His blood can make the foulest clean ; 
His blood avail'd for me. 

152. C. M. 

JESUS, our Head, once crown'd with thorns, 
Is crown'd with glory now ; 
Heaven's royal diadem adorns 
The mighty Victor's brow. 

2 Delight of all who dwell above, 

The joy of saints below; 
To us still manifest Thy love, 
That we its depths may know. 

3 To us Thy cross, with all its shame, 

With all its grace, be given ; 
Though earth disowns Thy lowly name, 
All worship it in heaven. 

4 Who suffer with Thee, Lord, below, 

Will reign with Thee above ; 
Then let it be our joy to know 
This way of peace and love. 

5 To us thy cross is life and health, 

Though shame and death to Thee; 
On earth, it is our joy and wealth, 
In heaven, our crown shall be. 



153 (777). 7s & Gs. 

"AIL to the Lord's Anointed, 
Great David's greater Son | 
Hail, in the time appointed, 
His reign on earth begun ! 
I 129 



H J 



154 CHRIST. 

He comes to break oppression, 
To set the captive free, 

To take away transgression, 
And rule in equity. 

2 He comes with succor speedy, 

To those who suffer wrong; 
To help the poor and needy, 

And bid the w T eak be strong; 
To give them songs for sighing, 

Their darkness turn to light, 
Whose souls, condemn'd and dying, 

Were precious in His sight. 

3 He shall descend like showers 

Upon the fruitful earth, 
And love and joy, like flowers, 

Spring in His path to birth ; 
Before Him, on the mountains, 

Shall peace, the herald, go; 
And righteousness, in fountains, 

From hill to valley flow. 

4 For Him shall prayer unceasing, 

And daily vows ascend, 
His kingdom still increasing, 

A kingdom without end: 
The tide of time shall never 

His covenant remove : 
His name shall stand for ever ; 

That name to us is love. 



154 (325). 8s & 7s. 

HAIL ! my ever blessed Jesus, 
Only Thee I wish to sing ; 
To my soul Thy name is precious, 
Thou my Prophet, Priest, and King. 
130 



PRAISE TO CHRIST. 155 

Oh, what mercy flows from heaven, 

Oh, what joy and happiness ! 
Love I much? I've much forgiven; 

I'm a miracle of grace. 

2 Once with Adam's race in ruin, 

Unconcern'd in sin I lay ; 
Swift destruction still pursuing, 

Till my Saviour pass'd this way. 
Witness, all ye hosts of heaven, 

My Redeemer's tenderness ; 
Love I much ? I 've much forgiven ; 

I'm a miracle of grace. 

3 Sing, ye bright angelic choir, 

Praise the Lamb enthroned above ; 
Whilst astonish'd, I admire 

God's free grace and boundless love. 
That blest moment I received Him, 

FiU'd my soul with joy and peace; 
Love I much? I've much forgiven; 

I'm a miracle of grace. 

155 (349). C. M. 

PLUNGED in a gulf of dark despair 
We wretched sinners lay, 
Without one cheerful beam of hope, 
Or spark of glimm'ring day. 

2 With pitying eyes the Prince of Grace 

Beheld our helpless grief, 
He saw, and (oh, amazing love!) 
He ran to our relief. 

3 Down from the shining seats above 

With joyful haste He fled, 
Enter'd the grave in mortal flesh, 
And dwelt among the dead. 
131 



156 CHRIST. 

i 

4 He spoil'd the powers of darkness thus, 

And brake our iron chains ; 
Jesus has freed our captive souls 
From everlasting pains. 

5 Oh, for this love let rocks and hills 

Their lasting silence break, 
And all harmonious human tongues 
The Saviour's praises speak. 

6 Angels, assist our mighty joys, 

Strike all your harps of gold ; 
But when you raise your highest notes, 
His love can ne'er be told. 



156(353). CM. 

TO our Redeemer's glorious name 
Awake the sacred song ! 
Oh, may His love, immortal flame, 
Tune ev'ry heart and tongue ! 



2 His love what mortal thought can reach ! 

What mortal tongue display ! 
Imagination's utmost stretch 
In wonder dies away. 

3 He left His radiant throne on high, 

Left the bright realms of bliss, 
And came to earth to bleed and die! 
Was ever love like this? 

4 Dear Lord, while we adoring pay 

Our humble thanks to Thee, 
May every heart with rapture say, 
" The Saviour died for me." 
132 



PRAISE TO CHRIST. 157 

5 Oh, may the sweet, the blissful theme 
Fill ev'ry heart and tongue : 
Till strangers love Thy charming name, 
And join the sacred song. 

157(791). CM. 

MAJESTIC sweetness sits enthroned 
Upon the Saviour's brow; 
His head with radiant glories crown'd, 
His lips with grace o'erflow. 

2 No mortal can with Him compare 

Among the sons of men; 
Fairer is He than all the fair 
Who fill the heavenly train. 

3 He saw me plunged in deep distress, 

And flew to my relief; 
For me He bore the shameful cross, 
And carried all my grief. 

4 To Him I owe my life and breath, 

And all the joys I have; 
He makes me triumph over death, 
And saves me from the grave. 

5 To heaven, the place of His abode, 

He brings my weary feet, 
Shows me the glories of my God, 
And makes my joys complete. 

6 Since from His bounty I receive 

Such proofs of love divine, 
Had I a thousand hearts to give, 
Lord, they should all be Thine. 
133 



158, 159 christ. 

158. 6s & 4s. 

GLOEY to God on high ! 
Let heaven and earth reply, 
" Praise ye His name ! " 
His love and grace adore, 
Who all our sorrows bore; 
Sing loud forevermore, 
"Worthy the Lamb ! " 

2 While they around the throne 
Cheerfully join in one, 

Praising His name, — 
Ye who have felt His blood 
Sealing your peace with God, 
Sound His dear name abroad, 

" Worthy the Lamb ! " 

3 Join, all ye ransom'd race, 
Our Lord and God to bless: 

Praise ye His name ! 
In Him we will rejoice, 
And make a joyful noise, 
Shouting with heart and voice, 

" Worthy the Lamb ! " 

4 Soon must we change our place, 
Yet will we never cease 

Praising His name : 
To Him our songs we bring; 
Hail Him our gracious King ; 
And through all ages sing, 

" Worthy the Lamb ! " 



159 (326). C. P. M. 

^H, could I speak the matchless worth, 

Oh, could I sound the glories forth 
Which in my Saviour shine, 
134 



o : 



PKAISE TO CHRIST. 160 

I'd soar and touch the heavenly strings, 
And vie with Gabriel, while he sings, 
In notes almost divine. 

2 I'd sing the precious blood He spilt, 
My ransom from the dreadful guilt 

Of sin and wrath divine ; 
I'd sing His glorious righteousness, 
In which all perfect heavenly dress 

My soul shall ever shine. 

3 I'd sing the characters He bears, 
And all the forms of love He wears, 

Exalted on His throne : 
In loftiest songs of sweetest praise, 
I would to everlasting days 

Make all His glories known. 

4 Well, the delightful day will come, 
When my dear Lord will bring me home, 

And I shall see His face ; 
.Then with my Saviour, brother, friend, 
A blest eternity I'll spend 

Triumphant in His grace. 

160 (136). . C. M. 

COME, let us join our cheerful songs 
With angels round the throne; 
Ten thousand thousand are their tongues, 
But all their joys are one. 

2 " Worthy the Lamb that died," they cry, 

"To be exalted thus;" 
"Worthy the Lamb," our lips reply, 
" For He was slain for us." 

3 Jesus is worthy to receive 

Honor and power divine ; 
135 



161,162 CHRIST. 

And blessings more than we can give, 
Be, Lord, for ever Thine. 

4 Let all that dwell above the sky, 
And air, and earth, and seas, 
Conspire to lift Thy glories high, 
And speak Thine endless praise! 

161(159). L.M. 

NOW let us raise our cheerful strains, 
And join the blissful choir above; 
There our exalted Saviour reigns, 

And there they sing His wondrous love. 

2 Jesus, who once upon the tree 

In agonizing pains expired, 
To save us rebels — yes, 'tis He! 

How bright, how lovely, how admired ! 

3 Jesus, who died that we might live, 

Died in the wretched traitor's place ; 
Oh, what returns can mortals give 
For such immeasurable grace! 

4 Yet, though for bounty so divine 

We ne'er can equal honors raise, 
Jesus, may all our hearts be Thine, 

And all our tongues proclaim Thy praise. 

162. 8s & 7s. 

HARK ! ten thousand harps and voices 
Sound the note of praise above : 
Jesus reigns, and heaven rejoices ; 

Jesus reigns, the God of love : 
See, He sits on yonder throne ; 
Jesus rules the world alone. 
136 



PRAISE TO CHRIST. 163 

2 King of glory, reign for ever! 

Thine an everlasting crown : 
Nothing from Thy love shall sever 

Those whom Thou hast made Thine own: 
Happy objects of Thy grace, 
Destined to behold Thy face. 

3 Saviour, hasten Thine appearing; 

Bring, oh, bring, the glorious day, 
When the awful summons hearing, 

Heaven and earth shall pass away ! 
Then, with golden harps we'll sing, 
" Glory, glory to our King ! " 

163(332). H. M. 

JOIN all the glorious names 
Of wisdom, love, and power, 
That ever mortals knew, 
That angels ever bore : 
All are too mean 

To speak His worth ; 
Too mean to set 
My Saviour forth. 

2 But, oh, what gentle terms, 

What condescending ways, 
Doth our Eedeemer use 

To teach His heavenly grace! 
Mine eyes with joy 

And wonder see 
What forms of love 
He bears for me. 

3 Array'd in mortal flesh, 

He like an angel stands, 
And holds the promises 
And pardons in His hands; 
137 



164 CHRIST. 

Commission'd from 

His Father's throne, 
To make His grace 

To mortals known. 

4 Great Prophet of my God! 

My tongue would bless Thy name: 
By Thee the joyful news 
Of our salvation came; 
The joyful news 

Of sin forgiven, 
Of hell subdued, 

And peace with heaven. 

164(154). L.M. 

WHAT equal honors shall we bring 
To Thee, O Lord our God, the Lamb, 
When all the notes that angels sing 
Are far inferior to Thy name? 

2 Worthy is He that once was slain, 

The Prince of peace that groan'd and died, 
Worthy to rise, and live, and reign 
At His Almighty Father's side. 

3 All riches are His native right, 

Yet He sustain'd amazing loss : 
To Him ascribe eternal might, 

Who nail'd His weakness to the cross. 

4 Blessings for ever on the Lamb, 

Who bore the curse for wretched men : 
Let angels sound His sacred name, 
And ev'ry creature say, " Amen ! " 
138 



0' 



PRAISE TO CHRIST. 165, 166 

165 (160). C. M. 

^H, the delights, the heavenly joys, 
The glories of the place, 
Where Jesus sheds the brightest beams 
Of His o'erflowing grace! 

2 Princes to His imperial name 

Bend their bright sceptres down ; 
Dominions, thrones, and powers rejoice 
To see Him wear the crown. 

3 Archangels sound His lofty praise 

Through ev'ry heavenly street ; 
And lay their highest honors down, 
Submissive at His feet. 

4 While angels shout and praise their King, 

Let mortals learn their strains : 
Let all the earth His honors sing ; 
O'er all the earth He reigns. 

5 Now to the Lamb, that once was slain, 

Be endless blessings paid ; 
Salvation, glory, joy, remain 
Forever on Thy head ! 

6 Thou hast redeemed our souls with blood, 

Hast set the pris'ners free, 
Hast made us kings and priests to God, 
And we shall reign with Thee. 

166 (330). C. M. 

JESUS, in Thy transporting name 
What glories meet our eyes ! 
Thou art the seraph's lofty theme, 
The wonder of the skies. 

2 Well might the heavens with wonder view 
A love so strange as Thine ; 
139 



167, 168 christ. 

No thought of angels ever knew 
Compassion so divine. 

3 And didst Thou, Saviour, leave the sky, 

To sink beneath our woes? 
Didst Thou descend to bleed and die 
For Thy rebellious foes ? 

4 Oh, may our willing hearts confess 

Thy sweet, Thy gentle sway ; 
Glad captives of Thy matchless grace, 
Thy righteous rule obey. 

167 (810). L. M. 

GREAT God! to what a glorious height 
Hast Thou advanced the Lord, Thy Son ! 
Angels, in all their robes of light, 

Are made the servants of His throne. 

2 Before His feet their armies wait, 

And swift as flames of fire they move, 
To manage His affairs of state, 
In works of vengeance, or of love. 

3 Now they are sent to guide our feet, 

Up to the gates of Thine abode, 
Through all the dangers that we meet, 
In trav'ling o'er the heavenly road. 

4 Lord ! when we leave this mortal ground, 

And Thou shalt bid us rise and come — 
Send Thy beloved angels down, 
Safe to conduct our spirits home. 

168 (350). 7s. 

NOW begin the heavenly theme, 
Sing aloud in Jesus' name! 
Ye, who His salvation prove, 
Triumph in redeeming love. 
140 



PRAISE TO CHRIST. 169 

2 Ye who see the Father's grace, 
Beaming in the Saviour's face, 
As to heaven ye onward move, 
Triumph in redeeming love. 

8 Mourning souls, dry up your tears, 
Banish all your guilty fears ; 
See your guilt and care remove, 
Cancell'd by redeeming love. 

4 Ye, alas ! who long have been 
Willing slaves of death and sin, 
Now from bliss no longer rove ; 
Stop, and taste redeeming love. 

169 (328). L. M. 

AWAKE, my soul, in joyful lays, 
And sing thy great Redeemer's praise ; 
He justly claims a song from me, 
His loving-kindness, oh, how free ! 

2 He saw me ruin'd in the fall, 
Yet loved me, notwithstanding all ; 
He saved me from my lost estate, 
His loving-kindness, oh, how great ! 

8 Though numerous hosts of mighty foes, 
Though earth and hell my way oppose, 
He safely leads my soul along, 
His loving-kindness, oh, how strong ! 

4 When trouble, like a gloomy cloud, 
Has gather'd thick and thunderd loud, 
He near my soul has always stood, 
His loving-kindness, oh, how good ! 

5 Often I feel my sinful heart 
Prone from my Jesus to depart ; 

141 



170 chbist: 

But though I have Him oft forgot, 
His loving-kindness changes not. 

6 Soon shall I pass the gloomy vale, 
Soon all my mortal powers must fail ; 
Oh, may my last expiring breath 
His loving-kindness sing in death. 

7 Then let me mount and soar away 
To the bright world of endless day ; 
And sing, with rapture and surprise, 
His loving-kindness in the skies. 

170 (113). lis & 10s. 

BRIGHTEST and best of the sons of the morning! 
Dawn on our darkness, and lend us Thine aid; 
Star of the East, the horizon adorning, 
Guide where our infant Redeemer is laid. 

2 Cold on His cradle the dewdrops are shining ; 

Low lies His head with the beasts of the stall : 
Angels adore Him in slumber reclining, 
Maker, and Monarch, and Saviour of all ! 

3 Say, shall we yield Him, in costly devotion, 

Odors of Edom, and off'rings divine ? 
Gems of the mountain, and pearls of the ocean, 
Myrrh from the forest, or gold from the mine ? 

4 Vainly we offer each ample oblation ; 

Vainly with gifts would His favor secure : 
Richer by far is the heart's adoration ; 

Dearer to God are the prayers of the poor. 

5 Brightest and best of the sons of the morning ! 

Dawn on our darkness, and lend us Thine aid ; 
Star of the East, the horizon adorning, 
Guide where our infant Redeemer is laid. 
142 



PRAISE TO HIM. 171, 172 

171 (161). L. M. 

WHEN, marshall'd on the nightly plain, 
The glittering hosts bestud the sky, 
One star alone, of all the train, 
Can fix the sinner's wand'ring eye. 

2 Hark ! hark ! to God the chorus breaks, 

From ev'ry host, from ev'ry gem ; 
But one alone the Saviour speaks, 
It is the Star of Bethlehem. 

3 Once on the raging seas I rode, 

The storm was loud— the night was dark, 
The ocean yawn'd — and rudely blow'd 
The wind that toss'd my found'ring bark. 

4 Deep horror then my vitals froze, 

Death-struck, I ceased the tide to stem; 
When suddenly a star arose — 
It was the Star of Bethlehem. 

5 It was my guide, my light, my all ; 

It bade my dark forebodings cease ; 
And through the storm and danger's thrall, 
It led me to the port of peace. 

6 Now safely moor'd — my perils o'er, 

I '11 sing, first in night's diadem, 
. Forever, and forevermore, 

The Star — the Star of Bethlehem! 

172 (336). 8s & 7s. 

LAMB of God, we fall before Thee, 
Humbly trusting in Thy cross ; 
That alone be all our glory, 
All things else are only dross. 
143 



173 christ: 

Thee we own a perfect Saviour, 
Only source of all that 's good. 

Ev'ry grace and ev'ry favor 

Comes to us through Jesus' blood. 

2 Jesus gives us true repentance, 

By His Spirit sent from heaven ; 
Whispers this transporting sentence, 

" Son, thy sins are all forgiven." 
Faith He grants us to believe it, 

Grateful hearts His love to prize: 
Want we wisdom? He must give it; 

Hearing ears, and seeing eyes. 

3 Jesus gives us pure affections, 

Wills to do what He requires ; 
Makes us follow His directions, 

And what He commands — inspires. 
All our prayers, and all our praises, 

Rightly offer 'd in His name: 
He that dictates them is Jesus; 

He that answers is the same. 

173. 7s. 

TESUS, Sun of Righteousness, 
Brightest beam of love divine, 
With the early morning rays 

Do Thou on our darkness shine, 
And dispel, with purest light, 
All our long and gloomy night; ! 

2 Like the sun's reviving ray, 

May Thy love, with tender glow, 
All our coldness melt away, 

Warm, and cheer us forth to go, 
Gladly serve Thee, and obey 
All our life's short earthly day! 
144 



PRAISE TO HIM. 174 

3 Thou our only hope and guide! 

Never leave us nor forsake : 
In Thy light may we abide 

Till the endless morning break ; 
Moving on to Zion's hill, 
Onward, upward, homeward still ! 

174 (442). L. M. 

JESUS! and shall it ever be, 
A mortal man ashamed of Thee? 
Ashamed of Thee, whom angels praise, 
Whose glories shine through endless days? 

2 Ashamed of Jesus! sooner far 
Let ev'ning blush to own a star ; 
He sheds the beams of light divine 
O'er this benighted soul of mine. 

3 Ashamed of Jesus ! just as soon 
Let midnight be ashamed of noon : 
'Tis midnight with my soul till He, 

' Bright Morning Star ! bid darkness flee. 

4 Ashamed of Jesus! that dear Friend 
On whom my hopes of heaven depend ! 
No ; when I blush — be this my shame, 
That I no more revere His name. 

5 Ashamed of Jesus! yes, I may 
When I've no guilt to wash away, 
No tear to wipe, no good to crave, 
No fears to quell, no soul to save. 

6 Till then — nor is my boasting vain — 
Till then I boast a Saviour slain ! 
And, oh, may this my glory be, 
That Christ is not ashamed of me! 

K 145 



175, 176 christ: 



175 (373). C. M. 

HOW sweet the name of Jesus sounds 
In a believer's ear! 
It soothes his sorrows, heals his wounds, 
And drives away his fear. 



2 It makes the wounded spirit whole, 

And calms the troubled breast; 
'Tis manna to the hungry soul, 
And to the weary, rest. 

3 By Him my prayers acceptance gain, 

Although with sin defiled ; 
Satan accuses me in vain, 
And I am own'd a child. 

4 Weak is the effort of my heart, 

And cold my warmest thought ; 
But when I see Thee as Thou art, 
I'll praise Thee as I ought. 

5 Till then I would Thy love proclaim, 

With ev'ry fleeting breath ; 
And may the music of Thy name 
Refresh my soul in death. 

176. C. M. 

JESUS! the very thought of Thee 
With gladness fills my breast ; 
But dearer far Thy face to see, 
And in Thy presence rest. 

2 Nor voice can sing, nor heart can frame, 
Nor can the memory find 
A sweeter sound than Thy blest name, 
O Saviour of mankind ! 
146 



PRAISE TO HIM. 177 

3 Hope of ev'ry contrite heart, 

O joy of all the meek ! 
To those who fall, how kind Thou art, 
How good to those who seek ! 

4 And those who find Thee, find a bliss 

Nor tongue nor pen can show : 
The love of Jesus — what it is, 
None but His loved ones know. 

5 Jesus, our only joy be Thou ! 

As Thou our prize wilt be; 
Jesus, be Thou our glory now, 
And through eternity! 

177. C. M. 

JESUS! King most wonderful, 
Thou Conqueror renown'd ; 
Thou Sweetness most ineffable, 
In whom all joys are found ! — 

2 When once Thou visitest the heart, 

Then truth begins to shine, 
Then earthly vanities depart, 
Then kindles love divine. 

3 O Jesus, Light of all below ! 

Thou Fount of life and fire! 
Surpassing all the joys we know, 
All that we can desire, — 

4 May ev'ry heart confess Thy name, 

And ever Thee adore ; 
And, seeking Thee, itself inflame 
To seek Thee more and more. 
147 



178 CHRIST. 

5 Thee may our tongues forever bless ; 
Thee may we love alone; 
And ever in our life express 
The image of Thine own. 



o 



178 (324). C. P. M. 

LOVE divine, how sweet thou art! 
When shall I find my willing heart 
All taken up by thee? 
I long, and thirst, and faint to prove 
The greatness of redeeming love, 
The love of Christ to me. 

2 Stronger His love than death or hell ; 
Its riches are unsearchable ; 

The first-born sons of light 
Desire, in vain, its depth to see ; 
They cannot reach the mystery, 

The length, and breadth, and height. 

3 Oh, that I could forever sit, 
With Mary, at the Master's feet ! 

Be this my happy choice ; 
My only care, delight, and bliss, 
My joy, my heaven on earth be this, 

To hear the Bridegroom's voice. 

4 Oh, that I could, with favor'd John, 
Recline my weary head upon 

The dear Redeemer's breast ! 
From care, and sin, and sorrow free, 
Give me, O Lord, to find in Thee 

My everlasting rest. 

148 



HOLY SPIRIT. 179, 180 



HOLY SPIKIT. 

HIS EFFUSION AND MISSION. 

179. CM. 

LET songs of praises fill the sky! 
Christ, our ascended Lord, 
Sends down His Spirit, from on high, 
According to His word. 

2 The Spirit, by His heavenly breath, 

New life creates within ; 
He quickens sinners from the death 
Of trespasses and sin. 

3 The things of Christ the Spirit takes, 

And to our heart reveals; 
Our bodies He His temple makes, 
And our redemption seals. 

4 Come, Holy Spirit, from above, 

With Thy celestial fire; 
Come, and, with flames of zeal and love, 
Our hearts and tongues inspire. 

HIS WOKK. 

180 (172). L. M. 

ETERNAL Spirit! we confess 
And sing the wonders of Thy grace: 
Thy power conveys our blessings down 
From God the Father and the Son. 

2 Enlighten'd by Thy heavenly ray, 
Our shades and darkness turn to day: 
Thine inward teachings make us know 
Our danger and our refuge too. 
149 



181, 182 HOLY SPIEIT: 

3 Thy glorious power works within, 
And breaks the chains of reigning sin, 
Doth our imperious lusts subdue, 
And forms our wretched hearts anew. 

4 The troubled conscience knows Thy voice, 
Thy cheering words awake our joys ; 
Thy words allay the stormy wind, 

And calm the surges of the mind. 

181 (173). L. M. 

COME, gracious Spirit, heavenly Dove, 
With light and comfort from above, 
Be Thou our guardian, Thou our guide ; 
O'er ev'ry thought and step preside. 

2 Conduct us safe, conduct us far 
From ev'ry sin and hurtful snare : 
Lead to Thy word, that rules must give, 
And teach us lessons how to live. 

3 The light of truth to us display, 

That we may know and love Thy way ; 

Plant holy fear in ev'ry heart, 

That we from Thee may ne'er depart. 

4 Lead us to righteousness, the road 
That we must take, to dwell with God ; 
Lead us to heaven, the seat of bliss, 
Where pleasure in perfection is. 

182 (174). CM. 

COME, Holy Spirit, heavenly Dove, 
With all Thy quick'ning powers, 
Kindle a flame of sacred love 
In these cold hearts of ours. 
150 



h:- x. 183, 184 

2 Bee, fa a I here be. 

Fond 
Our souls, how heavily they go 

3 Dear Lord ! and shall we always 

A: this poor, lying i 
Our love so cold, so fain! to Thee, 
And Thine : - sc _ : 

4 C : me, H ly Sj ii '.:. heaven" y I' -. 

With all Thy 

C >me^ ■ . - Ic ""-. 

And that shall kindle ours. 

183 (797 . L.M. 

CIOME, Holy Spirit, ?lm my no 
/ And lit me to approach my God ; 
Remove each - worldly thought* 

And lead me to Thy ble.-: 

2 Hast Thoa imparted : my son] 

A living sg ark if he Ly & 

Oh. kir : 

And make me burn with pure leal 

3 A brighter faith and hope impart, 

And let me now my Saviour aee; 
Oh, soothe and cheer my burden'd heart, 
And bid my spirit rest in Thrr. 

184 (181). L. M. 6 1. 

ETEKNAX Spirit, Bonrce of light, 
Enliv'ning. consecrating fire, 
Descend, an; celestial 

Our dull, our frozen hearts inspire ; 

151 



185 holy spirit: 

Our souls refine, our dross consume ; 
Come, condescending Spirit, come ! 

2 In our cold breasts, oh, strike a spark 

Of that pure flame which seraphs feel ; 
Nor let us wander in the dark, 

Xor lie benumb' d and stupid still. 
Come, vivifying Spirit, come ! 
And make our hearts Thy constant home. 

3 Let pure devotion's fervors rise ! , 

Let ev'ry pious passion glow ! 
Oh, let the raptures of the skies 

Kindle in our cold hearts below. 
Come, purifying Spirit, come, 
And make our souls Thy constant home ! 

185 (178). L. M. 

AMIDST a world of hopes and fears, 
A world of cares, and toils, and tears, 
Where foes alarm and dangers threat, 
And pleasures kill, and glories cheat : 

2 Send down, O Lord, a heavenly ray, 
To guide me in the doubtful way ; 
And o'er me hold Thy shield of power, 
To guard me in the dang'rous hour. 

3 May never pleasure, wealth, or pride 
Allure my wand'ring soul aside ; 
But through this maze of mortal ill, 
Safe lead me to Thy heavenly hill. 

4 There glories shine, and pleasures roll, 
That charm, delight, transport the soul, 
And ev'ry longing wish shall be 
Possess'd of boundless bliss in Thee. 

152 



his work. 186, 187 

186 (798). 7s. 

GRACIOUS Spirit— Love divine! 
Let Thy light within me shine : 
All nry guilty fears remove ; 
Fill me with Thy heavenly love. 

2 Speak Thy pard'ning grace to me ; 
Set the burden'd sinner free ; 
Lead me to the Lamb of God ; 
Wash me in His precious blood. 

3 Life and peace to me impart ; 
Seal salvation on my heart ; 
Dwell Thyself within my breast, 
Earnest of immortal rest. 

4 Let me never from Thee stray ; 
Keep me in the narrow way ; 
Fill my soul with joy divine ; 
Keep me, Lord, forever Thine. 

187 (795). 7s. 

HOLY Ghost, with light divine, 
Shine upon this heart of mine ! 
Chase the shades of night away, 
Turn the darkness into day. 

2 Let me see my Saviour's face, 
Let me all His beauties trace ; 
Show those glorious truths to me, 
Which are only known to Thee. 

3 Holy Ghost, with power divine, 
Cleanse this guilty heart of mine ; 
Long has sin, without control, 
Held dominion o'er my soul. 

153 



188,189 holy spirit: 

4 Holy Ghost, with joy divine, 

Cheer this sadden 'd heart of mine ; 

Bid my many woes depart, 

Heal my wounded, bleeding heart. 



188 (177). L. M. 

SURE the blest Comforter is nigh, 
'T is He sustains my fainting heart ; 
Else would my hope forever die, 
And ev'ry cheering ray depart. 



2 When some kind promise cheers my soul, 

Do I not find His healing voice 
The tempest of my fears control, 

And bid my drooping powers rejoice? 

3 What less than Thine almighty word 

Can raise my heart from earth and dust, 
And bid me cleave to Thee, my Lord, 
My life, my treasure, and my trust? 

4 And when my cheerful hope can say, 

" I love my God, and taste His grace ; " 
Lord, is it not Thy blissful ray 

Which brings this dawn of sacred peace? 

5 Let Thy kind Spirit in my heart 

For ever dwell, O God of love; 
And light and heavenly peace impart, 
Sweet earnest of the joys above. 

189 (799). C. M. 

WHY should the children of a King 
Go mourning all their days? 
Great Comforter, descend and bring 
Some tokens of Thy grace. 
154 



HIS WORK. 190 

2 Dost Thou not dwell in all Thy saints, 

And seal them heirs of heaven? 
When wilt Thou banish my complaints, 
And show my sins forgiven? 

3 Assure my conscience of her part 

In my Redeemer's blood, 
And bear Thy witness, with my heart, 
That I am born of God. 

4 Thou art the earnest of His love, 

The pledge of joys to come ; 
And Thy soft wings, celestial Dove, 
Will safely bear me home. 



190 (804). L. M. 

SPIRIT of the living God, 
In all Thy plenitude of grace, 
Where'er the foot of man hath trod, 
Descend on our apostate race. 



2 Be darkness, at Thy coming, light, 

Confusion, order, in Thy path : 
Souls without strength inspire with might: 
Bid mercy triumph over wrath. 

3 Baptize the nations ; far and nigh, 

The triumphs of the cross record ; 
The name of Jesus glorify, 

Till ev'ry kindred call Him Lord. 

4 God from eternity hath will'd 

All flesh shall His salvation see: 
So be the Father's love fulfill'd, 

The Saviour's suff' rings crown'd through Thee. 
155 



191, 192 the church: 



THE CHUECH. 



HER FOUNDATION. 

191 (148). S. M. 

SEE what a living stone 
The builders did refuse! 
Yet God hath built His Church thereon, 
In spite of envious Jews. 



2 The work, O Lord, is Thine, 

And wondrous in our eyes ; 
This day declares it all divine, 
This day did Jesus rise. 

3 Hosanna to the King 

Of David's royal blood! 
Bless Him, ye saints, He comes to bring 
Salvation from our God. 

4 Oh, come the happy hour 

When all the world shall own 
Thy Son, O God, declared with power, 
And worship at Thy throne ! 

5 We bless Thy holy word 

Which all this grace displays; 
And offer on Thine altar, Lord, 
Our sacrifice of praise. 

192. C. M. 

BEHOLD the sure foundation-stone 
Which God in Zion lays, 
To build our heavenly hopes upon, 
And His eternal praise. 

15») 



HER PRIVILEGES AND GLORY. 193 

2 Chosen of God, to sinners dear, 

Let saints adore the name; 
They trust their whole salvation here, 
Nor shall they suffer shame. 

3 The foolish builders, scribe and priest, 

Reject it with disdain ; 
Yet on this Rock the Church shall rest, 
And envy rage in vain. 

4 What though the gates of hell withstood; 

Yet must this building rise : 
'Tis Thine own work, almighty God, 
And wondrous in our eyes. 

HER PRIVILEGES AND GLORY. 

193 (533). 8s & 7s. 

GLORIOUS things of thee are spoken, 
Zion, city of our God; 
He, whose word cannot be broken, 
Form'd thee for His own abode : 
On the Rock of Ages founded, 

What can shake thy sure repose? 
With salvation's walls surrounded, 
Thou may'st smile at all thy foes. 

2 See, the streams of living waters, 

Springing from eternal love, 
Well supply thy sons and daughters, 

And all fear of want remove : 
Who can faint while such a river 

Ever flows thy thirst t' assuage? 
Grace which, like the Lord, the Giver, 

Never fails from age to age. 

3 Round each habitation hov'ring, 

See the cloud and fire appear! 
157 



194, 195 the church: 

For a glory and a cov'ring, 

Showing that the Lord is near: 

Thus deriving from their banner 
Light by night and shade by day ; 

Safe they feed upon the manna 

Which He gives them when they pray. 



o 1 



194. C. M. 

^H, where, are kings and empires now, 
Of old that went and came? 
But, Lord, Thy Church is praying yet, 
A thousand years the same. 

2 We mark her goodly battlements, 

And her foundations strong; 
We hear within the solemn voice 
Of her unending song. 

3 For not like kingdoms of the world 

Thy holy Church, O God! 
Though earthquake shocks are threat'ning her, 
And tempests are abroad ; 

4 Unshaken as eternal hills, 

Immovable she stands, 
A mountain that shall fill the earth, 
A house not made by hands. 

HER MINISTRY. 

ORDINATION AND INSTALLATION. 

195. L. M. 

WITH heavenly power, O Lord, defend 
Him whom we now to Thee commend ; 
Thy faithful messenger secure, 
And make him to the end endure. 
158 



HER MINISTRY — ORDINATION. 196 

2 Gird him with all-sufficient grace, 
Direct his feet in paths of peace ; 
Thy truth and faithfulness fulfil, 
And arm him to obey Thy will. 

3 When Thou, Chief Shepherd, shalt appear, 

And small and great before Thee stand, 
Oh, be the flock assembling here 

Found with the sheep at Thy right hand. 



o 



196. 6s & 4s. 

HOLY Lord, our God, 
By heavenly hosts adored, 
Hear us, we pray ; 
To Thee the cherubim, 
Angels and seraphim, 
Unceasing praises hymn — 
Their homage pay. 

2 Here give Thy word success, 
And this Thy servant bless, 

His labors own; 
And while the sinner's Friend 
His life and words commend, 
Thy Holy Spirit send, 

And make Him known. 

3 May ev'ry passing year 
More happy still appear 

Than this glad day ; 
With numbers fill the place, 
Adorn Thy saints with grace, 
Thy truth may we embrace, 

O Lord, we pray. 
159 



197, 198 the church: 

197 (567). C. M. 

LET Zion's watchmen all awake, 
And take th' alarm they give ; 
Now let them from the mouth of God 
Their solemn charge receive. 

2 'Tis not a cause of small import 

The pastor's care demands ; 
But what might fill an angel's heart, 
And fill'd a Saviour's hands. 

3 They watch for souls, for which the Lord 

Did heavenly bliss forego ; 
For souls which must forever live 
In raptures or in woe. 

4 All to the great tribunal haste, 

Th' account to render there; 
And shouldst Thou strictly mark our faults, 
Lord, how shall we appear? 

5 May they that Jesus, Whom they preach, 

Their own Redeemer see ; 
And watch Thou daily o'er their souls, 
That they may watch for Thee. 



A BLESSED CALLING. 

198 (351). S. M. 

OW beauteous are their feet 
Who stand on Zion's hill! 
Who bring salvation on their tongues, 
And words of peace reveal. 



w 



2 How charming is their voice ! 
How sweet the tidings are! 
"Zion, behold thy Saviour King; 
He reigns and triumphs here." 
160 



PRAYER FOR HER MINISTRY. 199 

3 How happy are our ears 

That hear this joyful sou ad, 
Which kings and prophets waited for, 
And sought, but never found ! 

4 How blessed are our eyes 

That see this heavenly light ! 
Prophets and kings desired it long, 
But died without the sight. 

5 The watchmen join their voice, 

And tuneful notes employ; 
Jerusalem breaks forth in songs, 
And deserts learn the joy. 

6 The Lord makes bare His arm 

Through all the earth abroad : 
Let all the nations now behold 
Their Saviour and their God. 



PRAYER FOR MINISTRY. 

199(576). P.M. 

LORD of the Church, we humbly pray 
For those who guide us in Thy way, 
And speak Thy holy word : 
With love divine their hearts inspire, 
And touch their lips with hallo w'd fire, 
And needful grace afford. 

2 Help them to preach the truth of God ; 
Redemption through the Saviour's blood : 

Nor let the Spirit cease 
On all the Church His gifts to shower; 
To them, a messenger of power ; 
To us, of life and peace. 
L 161 



200, 201 the church: 

3 So may they live to Thee alone ; 

Then hear the welcome word — " Well done ! " 

And take their crown above : 
Enter into their Master's joy, 
And all eternity employ 

In praise, and bliss, and love. 

200 (569). L. M. 

FATHER of mercies, bow Thine ear, 
Attentive to our earnest prayer ; 
We plead for those who plead for Thee — 
Successful pleaders may they be ! 

2 How great their work, how vast their charge; 
Do Thou their anxious souls enlarge ; 
Their best endowments are our gain, 

We share the blessings they obtain. 

3 Clothe, then, with energy divine, 

Their words, and let those words be Thine : 
To them Thy sacred truth reveal, 
Suppress their fear, inflame their zeal. 

4 Teach them to sow the precious seed ; 
Teach them Thy chosen flock to feed ; 
Teach them immortal souls to gain — 
Souls that will well reward their pain. 

SYNODICAL AND OTHER MEETINGS. 

201 (898). 7s & 6s. 

171 ROM Calv'rv's sacred mountain 
_ Where hung the Son of God, 
Whilst from His heart's deep fountain 

Gush'd forth the crimson flood, 
The voice of mercy plighted, 
Bids us, in Jesus' name, 
1 (•>•_> 



LOVE FOR. 202 

Proclaim to the benighted 
The Lamb for sinners slain. 

2 Come, brethren, whom, anointed 

With unction from on high, 
The Master has appointed 

To preach His kingdom nigh; 
We'll haste, o'er mount and river, 

Through city, town, and plain, 
The ruin'd to deliver 

From death and Satan's chain. 

3 Soon w r ill our race be ended, 

Our journey soon be o'er, 
By Jesus' arm defended, 

We'll reach fair Canaan's shore, 
Where grateful plaudits greet us, 

Throughout the heavenly dome, 
And blessed spirits meet us, 

To shout us welcome home. 

4 There may this congregation 

Unite to swell the theme 
Of blood-bought, free salvation, 

Through faith, in Jesus' name : 
O Jesus ! Rock of Ages ! 

The God we all adore, 
Through earth's bewild'ring stages 

Guide us to Canaan's shore! 



LOVE FOR THE CHURCH. 

202 (499). S. M. 

LOVE Thy Zion, Lord! 
The house of Thine abode ; 
The Church, O blest Redeemer, saved 
With Thine own precious blood. 
163 



i 



203 the church: 

2 I love Thy Church, O God ! 

Her walls before Thee stand, 
Dear as the apple of Thine eye, 
And graven on Thy hand. 

3 If e'er to bless Thy sons 

My voice or hands deny, 

These hands let useful skill forsake, 

This voice in silence die. 
i 

4 If e'er my heart forget 

Her welfare or her woe, 
Let ev'ry joy this heart forsake, 
And ev'ry grief o'erflow. 

5 For her my tears shall fall ; 

For her my prayers ascend; 
To her my cares and toils be given, 
Till toils and cares shall end. 

6 Beyond my highest joy 

I prize her heavenly ways, 
Her sweet communion, solemn vows, 
Her hymns of love and praise. 



HER UNITY AND PEACE. 

CM. 

[N one fraternal bond of love, 
One fellowship of mind, 
The saints below and saints above 
Their bliss and glory find. 



r 



2 Here, in their house of pilgrimage, 
Thy statutes are their song; 
There, through one bright, eternal age, 
Thy praises they prolong. 
164 



REVIVALS. 204, 205 

3 Lord, may our union form a part 
Of that thrice happy whole, 
Derive its pulse from Thee, the heart, 
Its life from Thee, the soul. 

204. c. M. 

HAPPY the souls to Jesus join'd, 
And saved by grace alone : 
Walking in all His ways, they find 
Their heaven on earth begun. 

2 The Church triumphant in Thy love, 

Their mighty joys we know : 
They sing the Lamb in hymns above, 
And we in hymns below. 

3 Thee in Thy glorious realm they praise, 

And bow before Thy throne; 
We in the kingdom of Thy grace : 
The kingdoms are but one. 

4 The holy to the holiest leads ; 

From thence our spirits rise; 
And he that in Thy statutes treads 
Shall meet Thee in the skies. 



EEVIYALS. 

205. S. M. 

LORD, Thy work revive 
In Zion's gloomy hour ; 
And let our dying graces live 
By Thy restoring power. 



o 



2 Oh, let thy chosen few 

Awake to earnest prayer; 
Their solemn vows again renew, 
And walk in filial fear. 
165 



206 the church: 

3 Thy Spirit then will speak 

Through lips of humble clay, 
Till hearts of adamant shall break, 
Till rebels shall obey. 

4 Now lend Thy gracious ear, 

Now listen to our cry: 
Oh, come, and bring salvation near! 
Our souls on Thee rely. 

206(580). H.M. 

SAVIOUR, visit Thy plantation, 
Grant us, Lord, a gracious rain ! 
All will come to desolation, 
Unless Thou return again: 

Lord, revive us ; 
All our help must come from Thee ! 

2 Keep no longer at a distance, 

Shine upon us from on high, 
Lest, for want of Thine assistance, 
Ev'ry plant should droop and die : 
Lord, etc. 

3 Dearest Saviour, hasten hither, 

Thou canst make them bloom again ! 
Oh, permit them not to wither, 
Let not all our hopes be vain ! 
Lord, etc. 

4 Let our mutual love be fervent ; 

Make us prevalent in prayers; 
Let each one, esteem 'd Thy servant, 
Shun the world's bewitching snares. 
Lord, etc. 

5 Break the tempter's fatal power; 

Turn the stony heart to flesh ; 
166 



REVIVALS. 207, 208 

And begin from this good hour 
To revive Thy work afresh. 

Lord, revive us ; 
All our help must come from Thee! 

207 (588). C. M. 

BLEST Jesus! come Thou gently down, 
And fill this hallow'd place : 
Oh, make Thy glorious goings known, 
Diffuse around Thy grace ! 

2 Shine, dearest Lord, from realms of day, 

Disperse the gloom of night ; 
Chase all our clouds and doubts away, 
And turn the shades to light. 

3 Behold, and pity from above, 

Our cold and languid frame ; 
Oh, shed abroad Thy quick'ning love, 
And glorify Thy name. 

4 All-glorious Saviour, source of grace, 

To Thee we raise our cry: 
Unveil the beauties of Thy face 
To ev'ry waiting eye. 

5 Revive, O God, desponding saints, 

Who languish, droop, and sigh ; 
Refresh the soul that tires and faints, 
Fill mourning hearts with joy. 

208 (585). 8s, 7s & 4. 

^N the mountain's top appearing, 
Lo ! the sacred herald stands, 
Welcome news to Zion bearing, 
Zion long in hostile lands : 

Mourning captive ! 
God himself will loose thy bands. 
167 



o 1 



209 THE CHURCH: 

2 Has thy night been long and mournful? 

Have thy friends unfaithful proved? 
Have thy foes been proud and scornful, 
By thy sighs and tears unmoved? 

Cease thy mourning ; 
Zion still is well beloved. 

3 God, thy God, will now restore thee ; 

He Himself appears thy Friend; 
All thy foes shall flee before thee ; 
Here their boasts and triumphs end : 

Great deliverance 
Zion's King vouchsafes to send. 

4 Enemies no more shall trouble : 

All thy wrongs shall be redress'd ; 
For thy shame thou shalt have double, 
In thy Maker's favor blest : 

All thy conflicts 
End in everlasting; rest I 



CONFIKMATION, AND ADMISSION TO SACKA- 
MENTAL COMMUNION. 

209 (590). L. M. 

LORD, I am Thine, entirely Thine, 
Purchased and saved by blood divine ; 
With full consent Thine I would be, 
And own Thy sov'reign right in me. 

2 Here, Lord, my life, my soul, my all, 
I yield to Thee beyond recall ; 
Accept Thine own, so long withheld, 
Accept what I so freely yield ! 

3 Grant one poor sinner more a place 
Among the children of Thy grace ; 

1G8 



CONFIRMATION, ETC. 210, 211 

A wretched sinner, lost to God, 
But ransom' d by Immanuel's blood. 

4 Thine would I live, Thine would I die, 
Be Thine through all eternity ; 

The vow is past beyond repeal ; 
Now will I set the solemn seal. 

5 Do Thou assist a feeble worm 
The great engagement to perform ; 
Thy grace assistance can extend, 

. And on that grace I will depend. 

210 (917). L. M. 

NOW I resolve, with all my heart, 
With all my power to serve the Lord ; 
Nor from His ways will I depart, 
Whose service is a rich reward. 

2 Oh, be this service all my joy ! 

Around let my example shine, 
Till others love the blest employ, 
• And join in labors so divine. 

3 Be this the purpose of my soul, 

My solemn, my determined choice, 
To yield to His supreme control, 
And in His kind commands rejoice. 

4 Oh, may I never faint nor tire, 

Nor, wand'ring, leave His sacred ways ; 
Great God! accept my soul's desire, 

And give me strength to live Thy praise. 

211 (922). L. M. 

OH, happy day that fix'd my choice 
On Thee, my Saviour and my God ! 
Well may this glowing heart rejoice, 
And tell its raptures all abroad. 
169 



212 the church: 

2 Oh, happy bond that seals my vows 

To Him who merits all my love ! 
I'll praise Him in His sacred house, 
And gladly to His altar move. 

3 Now with His saints I choose my part ; 

With them I come a welcome guest; 
Here rest, my once divided heart; 
In Him, thy blissful portion, rest. 

4 Tis done, the great transaction's done: 

I am my Lord's, and He is mine : 
He drew me, and I follow'd on, 

Charm'd to confess the voice divine. 

5 High heaven, that heard the solemn vow, 

That vow renew'd shall daily hear, 
Till, call'd at last from all below, 
I bless in death a bond so dear. 

212 (919). 7s. 

PEOPLE of the living God, 
I have sought the world around, • 
Paths of sin and sorrow trod, 

Peace and comfort nowhere found. 

2 Now to you my spirit turns, 

Turns a fugitive unblest ; 
Brethren, where your altar burns, 
Oh, receive me into rest ! 

3 Lonely I no longer roam, 

Like the cloud, the wind, the wave ; 

Where you dwell shall be my home, 

Where you die shall be my grave. 

4 Mine the God whom you adore; 

Your Redeemer shall be mine; 
Earth can fill my soul no more, 
Ev'ry idol I resign. 

170 



missions. 213, 214 

MISSIONS, AND SPREAD OF THE GOSPEL. 

213 (529). L.M. 

JESUS shall reign where'er the sun 
Does his successive journeys run ; 
His kingdom stretch from shore to shore, 
Till moons shall wax and wane no more. 

2 People and realms of ev'ry tongue 
Dwell on His love with grateful song; 
And with united hearts proclaim 
That grace and truth by Jesus came. 

3 Blessings abound where'er He reigns: 
The pris'ner leaps to loose his chains, 
The weary find eternal rest, 

And all the sons of want are blest. 

4 Where He displays His healing power, 
The sting of death is known no more : 
In Him the sons of Adam boast 
More blessings than their father lost. 



214. 7s. 

WAKE the song of jubilee ! 
Let it echo o'er the sea: 
Now is come the promised hour ; 
Jesus reigns with sov'reign power. 

2 All ye nations, join and sing, 

" Christ, of lords and kings, is King ! " 
Let it sound from shore to shore, 
" Jesus reigns for evermore ! " 
171 



215, 216 the church: 

3 Now the desert lands rejoice, 
And the islands join their voice; 
Joy ! the whole creation sings, 
" Jesus is the King of kings ! " 

215 (530). 7s. 

HARK! the song of jubilee, 
Loud as mighty thunders roar, 
Or the fulness of the sea 

When it breaks upon the shore : 
Hallelujah! for the Lord 

God Omnipotent shall reign ; 
Hallelujah ! let the word 

Echo round the earth and main! 

2 Hallelujah ! hark ! the sound, 

From the depth unto the skies, 
Wakes above, beneath, around, 

All creation's harmonies: 
See Jehovah's banner furled, 

Sheathed His sword; He speaks — 'tis done; 
And the kingdoms of this world 

Are the kingdoms of His Son. 

3 He shall reign from pole to pole 

With illimitable sway ; 
He shall reign when, like a scroll, 

Yonder heavens have pass'd away: 
Then the end — beneath His rod 

Man's last enemy shall fall ; 
Hallelujah! Christ is God, 

God in Christ is all in all. 

216(536). CM. 

LORD, send Thy word, and let it fly, 
Arm'd with Thy Spirit's power; 
Ten thousand shall confess its sway, 
And bless the saving hour. 
172 



MISSIONS. 217 

2 Beneath the influence of Thy grace, 

The barren wastes shall rise, 
With verdure and with fruits array'd, 
A blooming paradise. 

3 True holiness shall strike its root 

In each regenerate heart ; 
Shall in a growth divine arise, 
And heavenly fruits impart. 

4 Peace, with her olives crown'd, shall stretch 

Her wings from shore to shore ; 
No trump shall rouse the rage of war, 
Nor murd'rous cannon roar. 

5 Lord, for those days we wait — those days 

Are in Thy word foretold; 
Fly swifter, sun and stars, and bring 
This promised age of gold ! 

217 (545). 7s. 

WATCHMAN ! tell us of the night, 
What its signs of promise are. 
Trav'ler ! o'er yon mountain's height 

See the glory-beaming star ! 
Watchman ! does its beauteous ray 

Aught of joy or hope foretell ? 
Trav'ler ! yes ; it brings the day, 
Promised day of Israel. 

2 Watchman ! tell us of the night : 
Higher yet that star ascends. 
Trav'ler! blessedness and light, 

Peace and truth its course portends. 
Watchman ! will its beams alone 

Gild the spot that gave them birth? 
Trav'ler ! ages are its own ; 

See ! it bursts o'er all the earth ! 
173 



218, 219 the church: 



Watchman ! tell us of the night, 

For the morning seems to dawn. 
Trav'ler! darkness takes its flight; 

Doubt and terror are withdrawn. 
Watchman ! let thy wand'rings cease ; 

Hie thee to thy quiet home. 
Trav'ler ! lo ! the Prince of Peace, 

Lo ! the Son of God is come ! 



218(881). S.M. 

LORD our God! arise; 
The cause of truth maintain ; 
And wide all o'er the peopled world 
Extend her blessed reign. 



o 



2 Thou Prince of life! arise, 

Nor let Thy glory cease ; 
Far spread the conquests of Thy grace, 
And bless the earth with peace. 

3 O Holy Spirit ! rise, 

Expand Thy heavenly wing, 
And o'er a dark and ruin'd world 
Let light and order spring. 

4 Oh, all ye nations ! rise, 

To God the Saviour sing ; 
From shore to shore, from earth to heaven, 
Let echoing anthems ring. 

219 (527). C. M. 

PITY the nations, O our God! 
Constrain the earth to come; 
Send Thy victorious word abroad, 
And bring the strangers home. 
174 



missions. 220, 221 

2 We long to see Thv churches full, 
That all Thy faithful race 
May, with one voice and heart and soul, 
Sing Thy redeeming grace. 



220. 7s. 

"ASTEN, Lord, the glorious time, 
When, beneath Messiah's sway, 
Ev'ry nation, ev'ry clime, 
Shall the gospel call obey. 



E' 



2 Mightiest kings His power shall own, 

Heathen tribes His name adore ; 
Satan and his host, o'er thrown, 

Bound in chains, shall hurt no more. 

3 Then shall war and tumult cease, 

Then be banish'd grief and pain ; 
Righteousness and joy and peace 
Undisturb'd shall ever' reign. 

4 Bless we, then, our gracious Lord, 

Ever praise His glorious Xame ; 
All His mighty acts record, 

All His wondrous love proclaim. 

221(537). 7sife6s. 

FROM Greenland's icy mountains, 
From India's coral strand, 
Where Afric's sunny fountains 

Roll down their golden sand — 
From many an ancient river, 
From many a palmy plain, 
They call us to deliver 

Their land from error's chain. 
175 



222 the church: 

2 What though the spicy breezes 

Blow soft o'er Ceylon's isle ; 
Though ev'ry prospect pleases, 

And only man is vile; 
In vain with lavish kindness 

The gifts of God are strown ; 
The heathen, in his blindness, 

Bows down to wood and stone! 

3 Shall we, whose souls are lighted 

With wisdom from on high — 
Shall we, to men benighted, 

The lamp of life deny? 
Salvation, oh, salvation ! 

The joyful sound proclaim, 
Till earth's remotest nation 

Has learn'd Messiah's name. 

4 Waft, waft, ye winds, His story, 

And you, ye waters, roll, 
Till, like a sea of glory, 

It spreads from pole to pole ; 
Till o'er our ransom'd nature 

The Lamb for sinners slain, 
Redeemer, King, Creator, 

In bliss returns to reign ! 

222. S. M. D. 

LORD of the harvest! hear 
Thy needy servants' cry : 
Answer our faith's effectual prayer, 

And all our wants supply. 
On Thee we humbly wait ; 

Our wants are in Thy view ; 
The harvest truly, Lord ! is great, 
The laborers are few. 
176 



missions. 223 

2 Convert and send forth more 

Into Thy Church abroad; 
And let them speak Thy word of power, 

As workers with their God. 
Give the pure gospel-word, 

The word of general grace; 
Thee let them preach, the common Lord, 

The Saviour of our race. 

3 Oh, let them spread Thy name; 

Their mission fully prove ; 
Thy universal grace proclaim, 

Thy all-redeeming love. 
On all mankind, forgiven, 

Empower them still to call, 
And tell each creature under heaven, 

That Thou hast died for alL 



223 (888). 7s & 6s. 

OH, that the Lord's salvation 
Were out of Zion come, 
To heal His ancient nation, 
To lead His outcasts home! 



2 How long the holy city 

Shall heathen feet profane? 
Return, O Lord, in pity ; 
Rebuild her walls again. 

3 Let fall Thy rod of terror, 

Thy saving grace impart ; 

Roll back the veil of error, 

Release the fetter' d heart. 

4 Let Israel, home returning, 

Her lost Messiah see ; 
Give oil of joy for mourning, 
And bind Thy Church to Thee. 
M 177 



224, 225 the church: 



FINAL TRIUMPH. 

224. L. M. 

TRIUMPHANT Zion! lift thy head 
From dust and darkness and the dead ; 
Though humbled long, awake at length, 
And gird thee with thy Saviour's strength. 

2 Put all thy beauteous garments on, 
And let thy various charms be known: 
Then, deck'd in robes of righteousness, 
The world thy glories shall confess. 

3 No more shall foes unclean invade, 
And fill thy hallo w'd walls with dread ; 
No more shall hell's insulting host 
Their vict'ry and thy sorrows boast. 

4 God, from on high, thy groans will hear ; 
His hand thy ruins shall repair ; 

Nor will thy watchful Monarch cease 
To guard thee in eternal peace. 

225 (535). L. M. 

BEHOLD th' expected time draw near, 
The shades disperse, the dawn appear ; 
The barren wilderness assume 
The beauteous tints of Eden's bloom. 

2 Events with prophecies conspire 

To raise our faith, our zeal to fire : 
The rip'ning fields, already white, 
Present a harvest to our sight. 

3 Come, let us with a grateful heart 
In this blest labor share a part, 

Our prayers and off 'rings gladly bring 
To aid the triumphs of our King. 

178 



FINAL TRIUMPH. 226, 227 

4 Our hearts exult in songs of praise 
That we have seen these latter days, 
When our Redeemer shall be known 
Where Satan long has held his throne. 

226. lis. 

OZION", afflicted with wave upon wave, 
Whom no man can comfort, whom no man can 
save ; 
With darkness surrounded, by terrors dismay'd, 
In toiling and rowing, thy strength is decay' d. 

2 Loud roaring, the billows now nigh overwhelm, 
But skilful 's the Pilot who sits at the helm ; 
His wisdom conducts thee, His power defends ; 
In safety and quiet thy warfare He ends. 

3 " O fearful ! O faithless ! " in mercy He cries ; 

" My promise, my truth, are they light in thine eyes? 
Still, still I am with thee, my promise shall stand ; 
Through tempest and tossing I '11 bring thee to land." 

227 (892). C. M. 

BEHOLD, the mountain of the Lord 
In latter days shall rise 
Above the mountains and the hills, 
And draw the wond'ring eyes. 

2 To this, the joyful nations round, 

All tribes and tongues, shall flow : 
" Up to the hill of God," they say, 
" And to His house, w T e '11 go." 

3 The beam that shines on Zion's hill 

Shall lighten ev'ry land : 
The King who reigns in Zion's towers 
Shall all the w r orld command. 
179 



228, 229 the church: 

4 No strife shall vex Messiah's reign, 

Or mar the peaceful years ; 
To ploughshares men shall beat their swords, 
To pruning-hooks their spears. 

5 Come, then, oh, come from ev'ry land, 

To worship at His shrine ; 
And, walking in the light of God, 
With holy beauty shine. 

228 (884). lis & 10s. 

DAUGHTER of Zion, awake from thy sadness ; 
Awake ! for thy foes shall oppress thee no more ; 
Bright o'er the hills dawns the day-star of gladness, 
Rise ! for the night of thy sorrow is o'er. 

2 Strong were thy foes; but the arm that subdued 

them, 

And scatter'd their legions, was mightier far ; 
They fled like the chaff from the scourge that pur- 
sued them, 

Vain were their steeds, and their chariots of war. 

3 Daughter of Zion, the Power that hath saved thee 

Extoll'd with the harp and the timbrel should be ; 
Shout! for the foe is destroy'd that enslaved thee, 
Th' oppressor is vanquish'd, and Zion is free ! 



CHURCH FESTIVALS. 

CHRISTMAS. 

!29. 8s & 7s. 

ARK ! what mean those holy voices, 
Sweetly sounding through the skies ? 
Lo! the angelic host rejoices; 
Heavenly hallelujahs rise. 
180 



H J 



FESTIVALS — CHRISTMAS. 230 

2 Hear them tell the wondrous story, 

Hear them chant, in hymns of joy, 
"Glory in the highest — glory! 
Glory be to God most high! 

3 "Peace on earth, good will from heaven, 

Reaching far as man is found; 
Souls redeem'd, and sins forgiven ! 
Loud our golden harps shall sound. 

4 " Christ is born, the great Anointed ; 

Heaven and earth His praises sing ! 
Oh, receive whom God appointed 
For your Prophet, Priest, and King ! 

5 " Haste, ye mortals, to adore Him ; 

Learn His name, and taste His joy: 
Till in heaven ye sing before Him, 
' Glory be to God most high ! ' " 



230. 7s. 

HARK! the herald angels sing, 
" Glory to the new-born King ! 
Peace on earth, and mercy mild ; 
God and sinners reconciled." 

2 Joyful, all ye nations, rise ; 
Join the triumphs of the skies ; 
With th' angelic hosts proclaim, 
" Christ is born in Bethlehem." 

3 Mild He lays His glory by; 
Born that man no more may die; 
Born to raise the sons of earth ; 
Born to give them second birth. 

181 



231 THE CHURCH: 

4 Hail, the heaven-born Prince of Peace ! 
Hail, the Sun of Righteousness ! 
Light and life to all He brings, 
Risen with healing in His wings. 

5 Let us then with angels sing, 
"Glory to the new-born King! — 
Peace on earth, and mercy mild; 
God and sinners reconciled ! " 



H J 



231. H. M. 

"ARK ! hark ! the notes of joy 
Roll o'er the heavenly plains, 
And seraphs find employ 

For their sublimest strains : 
Some new delight in heaven is known ; 
Loud sound the harps around the throne. 

2 Hark ! hark ! the sounds draw nigh ; 
The joyful hosts descend ; 

The Lord forsakes the sky ; 

To earth His footsteps bend ; 
He comes to bless our fallen race; 
He comes with messages of grace. 

3 Bear, bear the tidings round ; 
Let ev'ry mortal know 

What love in God is found, 
What pity He can show : 
Ye winds that blow, ye waves that roll, 
Convey the news from pole to pole. 

4 Strike, strike the harps again, 
To great Immanuel's name ; 

Arise, ye sons of men, 

And all His grace proclaim : 
Angels and men, wake ev'ry string ; 
'Tis God the Saviour's praise we sing. 
182 



FESTIVALS — CHRISTMAS. 232,233 

232. C. M. 

CALM on the listening ear of night 
Come heaven's melodious strains, 
Where wild Judea stretches far 
Her silver-mantled plains. 

2 Celestial choirs, from courts above, 

Shed sacred glories there, 
And angels, with their sparkling lyres, 
Make music on the air. 

3 The joyous hills of Palestine 

Send back the glad reply, 
And greet, from all their holy heights, 
The day-spring from on high. 

4 O'er the blue depths of Galilee 

There comes a holier calm, 
And Sharon waves, in solemn praise, 
Her silent groves of palm. 

5 " Glory to God ! " the sounding skies 

Aloud with anthems ring ; 
" Peace to the earth, good will to men, 
From heaven's eternal King ! " - 

233. lis. 

COME hither, ye faithful, triumphantly sing : 
Come see in the manger the angels' dread King! 
To Bethlehem hasten with joyful accord; 
Oh, come ye, come hither, to worship the Lord ! 

2 True Son of the Father, He comes from the skies ; 
To be born of a virgin He does not despise : 
To Bethlehem hasten with joyful accord; 
Oh, come ye, come hither, to worship the Lord ! 

183 



234 the church: 

3 Hark ! hark to the angels, all singing in heaven, 
" To God in the highest all glory be given ! " 
To Bethlehem hasten with joyful accord ; 

Oh, come ye, come hither, to worship the Lord ! 

4 To Thee then, Jesus, this day of Thy birth, 
Be glory and honor through heaven and earth. 
True Godhead incarnate, omnipotent Word ! 
Oh, come, let us hasten to worship the Lord ! 

234(778). H.M. 

ANGELS ! from the realms of glory, 
Wing your flight o'er all the earth ; 
Ye, who sang creation's story, 
Now proclaim Messiah's birth : 
Come and worship — 
Worship Christ, the new-born King. 

2 Shepherds! in the fields abiding, 

Watching o'er your flocks by night, 
God with man is now residing, 

Yonder shines the heavenly light : 
Come and worship — 
Worship Christ, the new-born King. 

3 Sages ! leave your contemplations ; 

Brighter visions beam afar : 
Seek the great Desire of nations, 

Ye have seen His natal star : 
Come and worship — 
Worship Christ, the new-born King. 

4 Saints! before the altar bending, 

Watching long in hope and fear, 
Suddenly the Lord, descending, 
In His temple shall appear : 
Come and worship — 
Worship Christ, the new-born King. 
184 



GOOD FRIDAY. 235, 236 

GOOD FRIDAY. 

235(124). CM. 

BEHOLD the Saviour of mankind 
Nail'd to the shameful tree! 
How vast the love that Him inclined 
To bleed and die for thee! 

2 Hark ! how He groans ! while nature shakes, 

And earth's strong pillars bend ! 
The temple's veil in sunder breaks, 
The solid marbles rend. 

3 'Tis done! the precious ransom's paid: 

" Receive my soul ! " He cries : 
See where He bows His sacred head ! 
He bows His head and dies ! 

4 But soon He'll break death's envious chain, 

And in full glory shine ; 
O Lamb of God ! was ever pain, 
Was ever love like Thine! 

236. L.M. 

FROM Calvary a cry was heard, 
A bitter and heart-rending cry ; 
My Saviour! ev'ry mournful word 
Bespeaks Thy soul's deep agony. 

2 The scourge, the thorns, the deep disgrace — 

These Thou couldst bear, nor once repine ; 
But when Jehovah veil'd His face, 
Unutterable pangs were Thine. 

3 Let the dumb world its silence break; 

Let pealing anthems rend the sky; 
Awake, my sluggish soul, awake ! 
He died, that we might never die. 

185 



237 the church: 

4 Lord ! on Thy cross I fix mine eye : 
If e'er I lose its strong control, 
Oh, let that dying, piercing cry 

Melt and reclaim my wand'ring soul. 



237 (792). 7s. 

QAVIOUB, when in dust, to Thee 
O Low we bow th' adoring knee ; 
When, repentant, to the skies 
Scarce we lift our streaming eyes : 
Oh ! by all Thy pain and woe, 
Suffer'd once for man below, 
Bending from Thy throne on high, 
Hear Thy people while they cry. 

2 By Thy birth and early years, 
By Thy human griefs and fears, 
By Thy fasting and distress 

In the lonely wilderness : 
By Thy victory in the hour 
Of the subtle tempter's power; 
Jesus, look with pitying eye ; 
Hear Thy people while they cry. 

3 By Thine hour of dark despair, 
By Thine agony of prayer, 

By the purple robe of scorn, 

By Thy wounds — Thy crown of thorn ; 

By Thy cross — Thy pangs and cries; 

By Thy perfect sacrifice; 

Jesus, look with pitying eye ; 

Hear Thy people while they cry. 

4 By Thy deep expiring groan, 
By the seal'd sepulchral stone, 
By Thy triumph o'er the grave, 
By Thy power from death to saye ; 

186 



GOOD FRIDAY. 238 

Mighty God, ascended Lord, 
To Thy throne in heaven restored, 
Saviour, Prince, exalted high, 
Hear Thy people while they cry. 

238. C. M. 

THERE is a dear and hallow'cl spot 
Oft present to my eye; 
By saints it ne'er can be forgot; 
That place is Calvary. 

2 Oh, what a scene was there display'd 

Of love and agony, 
When our Redeemer bow'd His head, 
And died on Calvary ! 

3 When fainting under guilt's dread load, 

Unto the cross I '11 fly ; 
And trust the merit of that blood 
Which flow'cl at Calvary. 

4 Whene'er I feel temptation's power, 

On Jesus I '11 rely ; 
And, in the sharp, conflicting hour, 
Repair to Calvary. 

5 When seated at the feast of love, 

Then will I fix mine eye 
On Him who intercedes above, 
Who bled on Calvary. 

6 When the dark scene of death, the last 

Momentous hour draws nigh, 
Then, with my dying eyes, I'll cast 
A look on Calvary. 

187" 



239, 240 the church: 



EASTER. 

239 (147). 7s. 

CHRIST, the Lord, has risen to-day," 
Sons of men and angels say, 
Raise your joys and triumphs high ; 
Sing, ye heavens, and earth reply. 

2 Love's redeeming work is done ; 
Fought the fight, the battle won: 
Lo ! our Sun's eclipse is o'er, 

Lo ! He sets in blood no more. 

3 Vain the stone, the watch, the seal ; 
Christ has burst the gates of hell. 
Death in vain forbids His rise; 
Christ has open'd Paradise. 

4 Lives again our glorious King : 
Where, O death, is now thy sting? 
Dying once, He all doth save: 
Where thy victory, O grave? 

240. H. M. 

ALL hail the glorious morn 
That saw our Saviour rise, 
With vict'ry bright adorn'd, 
And triumph in His eyes ! 
Ye saints, extol your risen Lord, 
And sing His praise with sweet accord. 

2 Behold the Lamb of God, 
The atoning Sacrifice, 
Sustains the dreadful load 

Of man's iniquities ; 
Death, sin, and hell, our cruel foes, 
All vanquish'd fell when Jesus rose. 
188 



FESTIVALS — EASTER. 241 

3 The Conqueror ascends 

In triumph to the skies: 
Celestial hosts attend, 

To crown His victories ; 
Hark ! they proclaim His glorious name ; 
And heaven resounds Immanuel's fame. 

4 Now to the throne above 

Let ev'ry saint draw near ; 
There dwells incarnate love ; 

Grace sits triumphant there ; 
See mercy smile, e'en on that throne 
Where once did wrath and justice frown. 

241. C. L. M. 

HOW calm and beautiful the morn 
That gilds the sacred tomb, 
Where once the Crucified was borne, 

And veil'd in midnight gloom. 
Oh, weep no more the Saviour slain, 
The Lord is risen, He lives again. 

2 Ye mourning saints, dry ev'ry tear 

For your departed Lord: 
" Behold the place, He is not here," 

The tomb is all unbarr'd ; 
The gates of death were closed in vain, 
The Lord is risen, He lives again. 

3 How r tranquil now the rising day ! 

'Tis Jesus still appears, 
A risen Lord, to chase away 

Your unbelieving fears : 
Oh, weep no more your comforts slain, 
The Lord is risen, He lives again. 
189 



242 the church: 

4 And when the shades of evening fall, 
When life's last hour draws nigh, 
If Jesus shine upon the soul, 

How blissful then to die: 
Since He has risen who once was slain, 
Ye die in Christ to live again. 

242 (149). H. M. 

YES, the Redeemer rose, 
The Saviour left the dead, 
And o'er our hellish foes 

High raised His conq'ring head. 
In wild dismay, 
The guards around 
Fall to the ground 
And sink away. 

2 Lo ! the angelic bands 

In fall assembly meet, 

To wait His high commands. 

And worship at His feet. 

Joyful they come, 

And wing their way 

From realms of day 

To Jesus' tomb. 

3 Then back to heaven they fly, 

The joyful news to bear. 

Hark! as they soar on high, 

What music fills the air ! 

Their anthems say : 

"Jesus, who bled, 

Hath left the dead; 

He rose to-day." 

4 Ye mortals, catch the sound, 

Redeem'd by Him from hell; 

190 



FESTIVALS — ASCENSION DAY. 243 

And send the echo round 

The globe on which you dwell. 
With Christ we rise, 
With Christ we reign, 
And empires gain 
Beyond the skies. 



ASCENSION DAY. 

243. 7s. 

'AIL the day that sees Him rise 
To His throne above the skies ! 
Christ, the Lamb for sinners given, 
Enters now the highest heaven. 



w 



2 There for Him high triumph waits ; 
Lift your heads, eternal gates ! 

He hath conquer' d death and sin; 
Take the King of Glory in! 

3 Lo ! the heaven its Lord receives, 
Yet He loves the earth He leaves ; 
Though returning to His throne, 
Still He calls mankind His own. 

4 See! He lifts His hands above; 
See ! He shows the prints of love ; 
Hark ! His gracious lips bestow 
Blessings on His Church below ! 

5 Still for us He intercedes, 

His prevailing death He pleads, 
Near Himself prepares our place, 
He the first-fruits of our race. 

6 Lord, though parted from our sight 
Far above the starry height, 
Grant our hearts may thither rise, 
Seeking Thee above the skies. 

191 



244, 245 the church: 

244 (152). 7s. 

JESUS, our triumphant Head, 
Risen victorious from the dead, 
To the realms of glory 's gone, 
To ascend His rightful throne. 

2 Cherubs on the Conq'ror gaze, 
Seraphs glow with brighter blaze; 
Each bright order of the sky- 
Hails Him as He passes by. 

3 Sinners ! join the heavenly powers, 
For redemption all is ours. 
Humble penitents shall prove 
Blood-bought pardon, dying love. 

4 Hail, thou dear, thou worthy Lord! 
Holy Lamb ! incarnate Word ! 
Hail, Thou suff'ring Son of God! 
Take the trophies of Thy blood. 



245 (155). L. M. 

OUR Lord has risen from the dead ; 
Our Jesus has gone up on high ! 
The powers of hell are captive led, 
Dragg'd to the portals of the sky. 



2 There His triumphal chariot waits, 

And angels chant the solemn lay: 
"Lift up your heads, ye heavenly gates! 
Ye everlasting doors, give way ! " 

3 Loose all your bars of massy light, 

And wide unfold the radiant scene; 
He claims those mansions as His right : 
Receive the King of Glory in. 
192 



FESTIVALS — PENTECOST. 246, 247 

4 Who is the King of Glory, who? 

The Lord that all His foes o'ercarae, 
The world, sin, death, and hell o'erthrew ; 
And Jesus is the Conq'ror's name. 



PEXTECOST. 



246 (793). C. M. 

SPIRIT of truth, on this Thy day, 
To Thee for help we cry, 
To guide us through the weary way 
Of dark mortality. 



2 We ask not, Lord, the cloven flame, 
Or tongues of various tone ; 

But long Thy praises to proclaim, 
With fervor in our own. 

3 We mourn not that prophetic skill 
Is found on earth no more : 

Enough for us to trace Thy will 
In Scripture's sacred lore. 

4 When tongues shall cease, and power decay, 
And knowledge empty prove, 

Do Thou Thy trembling servants stay 
With faith, and hope, and love. 

147. L. M. 

IPIEIT of mercy, truth, and love, 

Oh, shed Thine influence from above ; 
And still from age to age convey 
The wonders of this sacred day. 



s 1 



2 In ev'ry clime, by ev'ry tongue, 
Be God's surpassing glory • sung ; 
Let all the list'ning earth be taught 
The wonders by our Saviour wrought. 

N 193 



248 THE CHUECH. 

3 Unfailing Comfort, heavenly Guide, 
Still o'er Thy holy Church preside; 
Still let mankind Thy blessings prove ; 
Spirit of mercy, truth, and love. 

4 O Holy Father, Holy Son, 
And Holy Spirit, Three in One; 
Thy grace devoutly we implore, 
Thy Name be praised for evermore. 

248, S. M. 

LORD God, the Holy Ghost! 
In this accepted hour, 
As on the day of Pentecost, 
Descend in all Thy power. 

2 We meet with one accord 

In our appointed place, 
And wait the promise of our Lord, 
The Spirit of all grace, 

3 Like mighty rushing wind 

Upon the waves beneath, 
Move with one impulse ev'ry mind; 
One soul, one feeling breathe. 

4 The young, the old inspire 

With wisdom from above; 
And give us hearts and tongues of fire, 
To pray, and praise, and love. 

194 



THE MEANS OF GRACE. 249, 250 



THE MEANS OF GEACE. 

THE WOKD. 

249 (3). C. M. 

FATHER of mercies, in Thy word 
What endless glory shines! 
For eyer be Thy name adored 
For these celestial lines. 

2 Here may the wretched sons of want 

Exhaustless riches find; 
Eiches above what earth can grant, 
And lasting as the mind. 

3 Here the Redeemer's welcome yoice 

Spreads heavenly peace around ; 
And life and everlasting joys 
Attend the blissful sound. 

4 Oh, may these heavenly pages be 

My ever dear delight ; 
And still new beauties may I see, 
And still increasing light! 

5 Divine Instructor, gracious Lord ! 

Be Thou forever near; 
Teach me to love Thy sacred word, 
And view my Saviour there. 



i 



250. L. M. 6 1. 

LOVE the volume of thy Word : 
What light and joy those leaves afford 
To souls benighted and distrest ! 
Thy precepts guide my doubtful way ; 
Thy fear forbids my feet to stray ; 
Thy promise leads my heart to rest. 
195 



251 THE MEANS OF GRACE: 

2 Thy threat'nings wake my slumb'ring eyes, 
And warn me where my clanger lies ; 

But 't is Thy blessed gospel, Lord, 
That makes my guilty conscience clean, 
Converts my soul, subdues my sin, 

And gives a free, but large reward. 

3 Who knows the errors of his thoughts? 
My God, forgive my secret faults, 

And from presumptuous sins restrain. 
Accept my poor attempts of praise, 
That I have read Thy Book of grace 

And book of nature not in vain. 



251 (10). C. M. 

A GLORY gilds the sacred page, 
Majestic like the sun; 
It gives a light to ev'ry age, 
It gives — but borrows none. 



2 The hand that gave it still supplies 

The gracious light and heat : 
His truths upon the nations rise, 
They rise, but never set. 

3 Let everlasting thanks be Thine, 

For such a bright display, 
As makes a world of darkness shine 
With beams of heavenly day. 

4 My soul rejoices to pursue 

The steps of Him I love, 
Till glory breaks upon my view 
In brighter worlds above. 
196 



THE WOKD. 252, 253 

252(9). CM. 

HOW shall the young secure their hearts, 
And guard their lives from sin ? 
Thy word the choicest rules imparts 
To keep the conscience clean. 



2 Tis like the sun, a heavenly light 

That guides us all the day ; 
And through the dangers of the night 
A lamp to lead our way. 

3 Thy precepts make me truly wise: 

I hate the sinner's road ; 
I hate mine own vain thoughts that rise, 
But love Thy law, my God. 

4 Thy word is everlasting truth ; 

How pure is ev'ry page ! 
That holy book shall guide our youth, 
And well support our age. 



253. c M. 

"OW precious is the Book divine, 
By inspiration given ! 
Bright as a lamp its doctrines shine, 
To guide our souls to heaven. 



H ( 



2 It sweetly cheers our drooping hearts 

In this dark vale of tears ; 
Life, light, and joy it still imparts, 
And quells our rising fears. 

3 This lamp, through all the tedious night 

Of life, shall guide our way, 
Till we behold the clearer light 
Of an eternal day. 
197 



254, 255 THE MEANS OF GRACE: 

254 (8). L. M. 

WHEN Israel through the desert pass'd, 
A fiery pillar went before, 
To guide them through the dreary waste, 
And lessen the fatigues they bore. 

2 Such is Thy glorious word, O God ! 

'Tis for our light and guidance given; 
It sheds a lustre all abroad, 

And points the path to bliss and heaven. 

3 It fills the soul with sweet delight, 

And quickens its inactive powers ; 
It sets our wand'ring footsteps right ; 
Displays Thy love, and kindles ours. 

4 Ye favor'd lands, that have this word, 

Ye saints, who feel its saving power, 
Unite your tongues to praise the Lord, 
And His distinguish 'd grace adore. 

255. c. M. 

THOU lovely Source of true delight, 
Whom I unseen adore! 
Unvail Thy beauties to my sight, 
That I may love Thee more. 

2 Thy glory o'er creation shines ; 

But in Thy sacred word, 
I read in fairer, brighter lines, 
My bleeding, dying Lord. 

3 'Tis here, whene'er my comforts droop, 

And sins and sorrows rise, 
Thy love, with cheerful beams of hope 
My fainting heart supplies. 
198 



baptism. 256, 257 

4 Jesus! my Lord, my Life, my Light, 

Oh, come with blissful ray; 
Break radiant through the shades of night, 
And chase my fears away. 

5 Then shall my soul with rapture trace 

The wonders of Thy love ; 
But the full glories of Thy face 
Are only known above. 

BAPTISM. 

256 (511). C. M. 

LET plenteous grace descend on those 
Who, hoping in His word, 
This day have publicly declared 
That Jesus is their Lord. 

2 With cheerful feet may they go on, 

And run the Christian race; 
And in the troubles of the way 
Find all-sufficient grace. 

3 And when the awful message comes 

To call their souls away, 
May they be found prepared to live 
In realms of endless day. 

257 (512). 7s. 

PARDON' D through redeeming grace, 
In Thy blessed Son reveaPd; 
Worshipping before Thy face, 
Lord, to Thee ourselves we yield. 

2 Thou the sacrifice receive, 

Humbly offer'd through Thy Son; 
Quicken us in Him to live ; 
Lord, in us Thy will be done. 
199 



258, 259 THE MEANS OF GRACE! 

3 By the hallow'd outward sign, 

By the cleansing grace within, 
Seal, and make us wholly Thine; 
Wash, and keep us pure from sin. 

4 Call'd to bear the Christian name, 

May our vows and life accord, 
And our ev'ry deed proclaim 
" Holiness unto the Lord." 



258. 8s & 7s. 

JAVIOUE, who Thy flock art feeding 
With the Shepherd's kindest care, 
All the feeble gently leading, 

While the lambs Thy bosom share ; 



S J 



2 Now, these little ones receiving, 

Fold them in Thy gracious arm ; 
There, we know, Thy word believing, 
Only there, secure from harm. 

3 Never, from Thy pasture roving, 

Let them be the lion's prey; 
Let Thy tenderness, so loving, 

Keep them through life's dang'rous way. 

4 Then within Thy fold eternal 

Let them find a resting-place; 
Feed in pastures ever vernal, 
Drink the rivers of Thy grace. 

259 (878). L. M. 

COME, Holy Ghost! come from on high, 
Baptizer of our spirits Thou ! 
The sacramental seal apply, 

And witness with the water now. 
200 



the lord's supper. 260,261 

2 Exert Thy gracious power divine, 

And sprinkle Thou th' atoning blood ; 
May Father, Son, and Spirit join 
To seal this child a child of God. 



260. L. M. 

10NFIDING in Thy truth alone, 
Here, on the steps of Jesus' throne, 
We lay the treasure Thou hast given, 
To be received and rear'd for heaven. 



c< 



2 Lent to us for a season, we 
Lend him forever, Lord, to Thee, 
Assured that if to Thee he live, 
We gain in what we seem to give. 

3 Large and abundant blessings shed, 
Warm as these prayers, upon his head ; 
And on his soul the dews of grace, 
Fresh as these drops upon his face. 

4 Make him and keep him Thine own child, 
Meek follower of the Undefiled ; 
Possessor here of grace and love, 
Inheritor of heaven above. 

THE LORD'S SUPPER. 

261 (513). CM. 

ACCORDIXG to Thy gracious word, 
In meek humility, 
This will I do, my dying Lord, 
I will remember Thee. 

2 Thy body, broken for my sake, 
My bread from heaven shall be; 
Thy testamental cup I take, 
And thus remember Thee. 
201 



262 THE MEANS OF GRACE: 

3 Gethsemane can I forget? 

Or there Thy conflict see, 

Thine agony and bloody sweat, 

And not remember Thee? 

4 "When to the cross I turn mine eyes, 

And rest on Calvary, 
O Lamb of God, my Sacrifice! 
I must remember Thee : — 

5 Remember Thee and all Thy pains,. 

And all Thy love to me; 
Yea, while a breath, a pulse remains, 
Will I remember Thee. 

6 And when these failing lips grow dumb, 

And mind and mem'ry flee, 
When Thou shalt in Thy kingdom come, 
Jesus, remember me. 



262 (514). L.M. 

TWAS on that dreadful, doleful night, 
When the whole power of darkness rose 
Against the Son of God's delight, 

And friends betray'd Him to His foes ; 

2 Before the mournful scene began, 

He took the bread, and bless'd, and brake ; 
What love through all His actions ran ! 
What wondrous words of grace He spake! 

3 " This is my body, broke for sin ; 

Receive and eat the living food : " 
Then took the cup and bless'd the wine : 
"'Tis the new cov'nant in my blood." 
202 



the lord's supper. 263, 264 

4 "Do this," He cried, "till time shall end, 
In mem'ry of your dying friend ; 
Meet at my table, and record 

The love of your departed Lord." 



263(520). L.M. 

"TT^AT, drink, in mem'ry of your friend," 
Vl Such was our Master's last request ; 

Who all the pangs of death endured, 
That we might live forever blest. 



2 Yes, we'll record Thy matchless grace, 

Thou dearest, tend'rest, best of friends ! 
Thy dying love the noblest praise 
Of long eternity transcends. 

3 'Tis pleasure more than earth can give, 

Thy goodness through these veils to see : 
Thy table food celestial yields ; 

And happy they who sit with Thee. 

4 But oh, what vast, transporting joys 

Shall fill our breasts, our tongues inspire, 
When, join'd with yon celestial train, 
Our grateful souls Thy love admire. 

264 (525). C. M. 

HERE at Thy table, Lord, we meet 
To feed on food divine : 
Thy body is the bread we eat, 
Thy precious blood the wine. 

2 He that prepares this rich repast, 
Himself comes down and dies ; 
And then invites us thus to feast 
Upon the sacrifice. ■ 
203 



265, 266 THE MEANS OF GRACE: 

3 Sure, there was never love so free, 

Dear Saviour, so divine! 
Well Thou may'st claim that heart of me, 
Which owes so much to Thine. 

4 Yes, Thou shalt surely have my heart, 

My soul, my strength, my all ; 
With life itself I '11 freely part, 
My Jesus, at Thy call. 

265. 7s & 6s. 

JESUS, Master of the Feast, 
The feast itself Thou art: 
Now receive Thy ev'ry guest, 

And comfort ev'ry heart. 
Give us living Bread to eat, 

Manna that from heaven comes down ; 
See us waiting at Thy feet, 
And make Thy favor known. 

2 In this earthly wilderness 

Thou hast a table spread, 
Richly fill'd with ev'ry grace 

Our fainting souls can need : 
Still sustain us by Thy love, 

Still Thy servants' strength repair, 
Till we reach Thy courts above, 

And feast forever there. 

266. 8s & 6s. 

LORD, when before Thy throne we meet, 
Thy goodness to adore, 
From heaven, th' eternal mercy-seat, 

On us Thy blessing pour, 
And make our inmost souls to be 
An habitation meet for Thee. 
204 



the lord's supper. 267 

2 The body for our ransom given, 

The blood in mercy shed — 
With this immortal food from heaven, 

Lord, let our souls be fed ; 
And as we at Thy board appear 
Grant us Thy quick'ning grace to share. 

3 Be Thou, O Holy Spirit, nigh! 

Accept the humble prayer, 
The contrite soul's repentant sigh, 

The sinner's heartfelt tear ; 
And let our adoration rise 
As fragrant incense to the skies. 

267. L. M. 

JESUS, Thou Joy of loving hearts! 
Thou Fount of Life, Thou Light of men! 
From the best bliss that earth imparts 
We turn unfill'd to Thee again. 

2 Thy truth unchanged hath ever stood ; 

Thou savest those that on Thee call ; 
To them that seek Thee Thou art good, 
To them that find Thee, All in All! 

3 We taste Thee, O Thou living Bread, 

And long to feast upon Thee still ; 
We drink of Thee, the Fountain Head, 
And thirst our souls from Thee to fill. 

4 Our restless spirits yearn for Thee, 

Where'er our changeful lot is cast ; 
Glad, when Thy gracious smile we see, 
Blest, when our faith can hold Thee fast. 

5 O Jesus, ever with us stay ! 

Make all our moments calm and bright; 
Chase the dark night of sin away, 
Shed o'er the world Thy holy light ! 
205 



268, 269 THE MEANS OF GRACE. 







268. 7s & 6s. 

BREAD to pilgrims given, 
Richer than angels eat, 
O Manna sent from heaven, 

For heaven-born natures meet! 
Give us, for Thee long pining, 

To eat till richly fill'd ; 
Till, earth's delights resigning, 
Our ev'ry wish is still'd! 

2 O Fountain! life-bestowing, 
From out the Saviour's heart, 

A fountain purely flowing, 

A Fount of Love Thou art! 
Oh, let us, freely tasting, 

Our burning thirst assuage! 
Thy sweetness, never wasting, 

Avails from age to age. 

3 Jesus, this feast receiving, 
We Thee unseen adore; 

Thy faithful word believing, 
We take, and doubt no more; 

Give us, Thou true and loving, 
On earth to live in Thee; 

Then, death the veil removing, 
Thy glorious face to see! 



w 



269. 8s, 7s & 4. 

OW, in parting, Father, bless us ; 
Saviour, still Thy peace bestow; 
Gracious Comforter, be with us, 
As we from Thy table go! 

Bless us, bless us, 
Father, Son, and Spirit, now! 
20 ; 



ORDER OF SALVATION. 270 

2 Bless us here, while still as strangers, 
Onward to our home we move; 
Bless us with eternal blessings, 
In our Father's house above. 

Ever, ever 
Dwelling in the light of love. 



ORDEE OF SALVATION. 

GOSPEL CALL. 

270 (194). C. M. 

THE Saviour calls ; let ev'ry ear 
Attend the heavenly sound. 
Ye doubting souls, dismiss your fear; 
Hope smiles reviving round. 

2 For ev'ry thirsty, longing heart, 

Here streams of bounty flow ; 
And life, and health, and bliss impart 
To banish mortal woe. 

3 Here springs of sacred pleasure rise 

To ease your ev'ry pain • 
Immortal fountain ! full supplies ! 
Nor shall you thirst in vain. 

4 Ye sinners! come, 'tis mercy's voice; 

The gracious call obey ; 
Mercy invites to heavenly joys — ■ 
And can you yet delay? 

5 Dear Saviour, draw reluctant hearts ! 

To Thee let sinners fly, 
And take the bliss Thy love imparts, 
And drink and never die ! 

207 



271,272 order of salvation: 

271 (188). 8. M. 

LET ev'ry ear attend, 
And ev'ry heart rejoice ; 
The trumpet of the gospel sounds 
With an inviting voice. 

2 Ho ! all ye starving souls, 

That feed upon the wind, 
And vainly strive with earthly toys 
To fill an empty mind : 

3 Here wisdom has prepared 

A soul-reviving feast, 
And bids your longing appetites 
The rich provision taste. 

4 Ho ! ye that pant for streams, 

And pine away and die, 
Here you may quench your raging thirst 
With springs that never dry. 

5 Rivers of mercy here 

In a rich ocean join ; 
Salvation in abundance flows, 
Like floods of milk and wine. 

6 The gates of gospel grace 

Stand open night and day : 
Lord, we are come to seek supplies, 
And drive our wants away. 



272 (191). C. M. 

OH, what amazing words of grace 
Are in the gospel found ! 
Suited to ev'ry sinner's case 
Who hears the joyful sound. 

208 



GOSPEL CALL. 273 

2 Poor, sinful, thirsty, fainting souls 

Are freely welcome here; 
Salvation like a river rolls 
Abundant, free, and clear. 

3 Come, then, with all your wants and wounds, 

Your ev'ry burden bring ; 
Here love, unchanging love abounds, 
A deep, celestial spring. 

4 Whoever will (O gracious word!) 

Shall of this stream partake; 
Come, thirsty souls, and bless the Lord, 
And drink for Jesus' sake. 

5 Millions of sinners vile as you 

Have here found life and peace; 
Come, then, and prove its virtues too, 
And drink, adore, and bless. 

273 (818). 8s & 7s. 

COME to Calvary's holy mountain, 
Sinners, ruin'd by the fall; 
Here a pure and healing fountain 

Flows to you, to me, to all; 
In a full, perpetual tide, 
Open' d when our Saviour died. 

2 Come in poverty and meanness, 

Come defiled, without, within; 
From infection and uncleanness, 

From the leprosy of sin, 
Wash your robes and make them white; 
Ye shall walk with God in light. 

3 Come in sorrow and contrition, 

Wounded, impotent, and blind; 

209 



274 ORDER OF salvation: 

Here the guilty free remission, 

Here the troubled peace may find: 
Health this fountain will restore; 
He that drinks shall thirst no more, 

4 He that drinks shall live forever; 

'T is a soul-renewing flood : 
God is faithful ; God will never 

Break His covenant in blood, 
Sign'd when our Redeemer died, 
Seal'd when He Avas glorified. 

274 (183). 8s, 7s & 4. 

COME, ye sinners, poor and wretched, 
Weak and wounded, sick and sore, 
Jesus ready stands to save you, 
Full of pity join'd with power: 

He is able, 
He is willing : doubt no more. 

2 Come, ye thirsty, come and welcome, 

God's free bounty glorify : 
True belief, and true repentance, 
Ev'ry grace that brings us nigh — 

Without money, 
Come to Jesus Christ, and buy. 

3 Let not conscience make you linger, 

Nor of fitness fondly dream ; 
All the fitness He requireth, 
Is to feel your need of Him ; 

This He gives you ; 
Tis His Spirit's rising beam. 

4 View Him prostrate in the garden ; 

On the ground your Maker lies ; 
210 



GOSPEL CALL. 275, 276 

On the bloody tree behold Him ; 
Hear Him cry, before He dies, 

"It is finish'd!" 
Sinner, will not this suffice? 

5 Lo ! th' incarnate God, ascended, 
Pleads the merit of His blood: 
Venture to Him, venture wholly, 
Let no other trust intrude; 

None but Jesus 
Can do helpless sinners good. 

275 (226). S. M. 

THE Spirit, in our hearts, 
Is whispering, " Sinners, come ! " 
. The bride, the Church of Christ, proclaims 
To all His children, " Come ! " 

2 Let him that heareth say 

To all about him, " Come ! " 
Let him that thirsts for righteousness, 
To Christ the Fountain come. 

3 Yes, whosoever will, 

Oh, let him freely come, 
And freely drink the stream of life : 
'Tis Jesus bids him come. 

4 Lo! Jesus, who invites, 

Declares, " I quickly come : " 
Lord, even so ! we wait Thine hour ! 
O blest Kedeemer, come! 

276 (840). 7s. 

COME, ye weary sinners, come, 
All, who feel your heavy load : 
Jesus calls the wand'rers home; 
Hasten to your pard'ning God. 
211 



277 ORDER of salvation: 

2 Jesus, full of truth and love, 

We Thy gracious call obey ; 
Faithful let Thy mercies prove, 
Take our load of guilt away. 

3 Weary of this war within, 

Weary of this endless strife, 
Weary of ourselves and sin, 
Weary of a wretched life; 

4 Burden'd with a world of grief, 

Burden'd with our sinful load, 
Burden'd with this unbelief, 

Burden'd with the wrath of God : 

5 Lo ! we come to Thee for ease, 

True and gracious as Thou art; 
Now our weary souls release, 
Write forgiveness on our heart. 



277 (244). L. M. 

r HY will ye lavish out your years 
Amidst a thousand trifling cares, 
While, in the various range of thought, 
The one thing needful is forgot? 



w 



2 Why will ye chase the fleeting wind 
And famish an immortal mind, 
While angels with regret look down 
To see you spurn a heavenly crown? 

3 Th' eternal God calls from above, 
And Jesus pleads His dying love ; 
Awaken'd conscience gives you pain: 
And shall they join their pleas in vain ! 

4 Not so your dying eyes shall view 
Those objects which ye now pursue; 

212 



GOSPEL CALL. 278 

Not so shall heaven and hell appear 
When the decisive hour is near. 

5 Almighty God! Thine aid impart, 
To fix conviction on the heart: 
Thy power can clear the darkest eyes, 
And make the haughtiest scorner wise. 



s ] 



278 (196). 8s, 7s & 4. 

JEE, from Zion's sacred mountain 
Streams of living water flow : 
God has open'd there a fountain ; 
This supplies the plains below : 

They are blessed 
Who its sovereign virtues know. 

2 Through ten thousand channels flowing, 
Streams of mercy find their way ; 

Life, and health, and joy bestowing, 
Making all around look gay : 

Oh, ye nations, 
Hail the long-expected day ! 

3 Gladden' d by the flowing treasure 
All-enriching as it goes, 

Lo, the desert smiles with pleasure, 
Buds and blossoms as the rose, 

Ev'ry object 
Sings for joy where'er it flows. 

4 Trees of life, the banks adorning, 
Yield their fruit to all around ; 

Those who eat are saved from mourning, 
Pleasure comes and hopes abound : 

Fair their portion ! 
Endless life with glory crown'd. 
213 



279,280 order of salvation: 

279 (221). 7s. 

COME, said Jesus' sacred voice, 
Come, and make my paths your choice; 
I will guide you to your home ; 
Weary pilgrim, hither come. 

2 Thou who, houseless, sole, forlorn, 

Long hast borne the proud world's scorn, 
Long hast roam'd the barren waste : 
Weary pilgrim, hither haste. 

3 Ye, by fiercer anguish torn, 

Guilt, in strong remorse, who mourn, 
Here repose your heavy care: 
Conscience wounded who can bear? 

4 Sinner, come, for here is found 
Balm that flows for ev'ry wound ; 
Peace that ever shall endure ; 
Rest eternal, sacred, sure. 



280 (359). L. M. 

I HEAR a voice that comes from far, 
From Calvary it sounds abroad ; 
It soothes my soul, and calms my fear; 
It speaks of pardon bought with blood. 



2 And is it true that many fly 

The sound that bids my soul rejoice, 
And rather choose in sin to die, 
Than turn an ear to mercy's voice? 

3 Alas for those! the day is near 

When mercy will be heard no more ; 
Then will they ask, in vain, to hear 
The voice they would not hear before. 
214 



GOSPEL CALL. 281 

4 With such, I own, I once appeared, 

But now I know how great their loss ; 
For sweeter sounds were never heard 
Than mercy utters from the cross. 

281 (812). 12s. 

THE voice of free grace cries, "Escape to the 
mountain ! " 
For Adam's lost race Christ hath open'd a fountain ; 
For sin and uncleanness, and ev'ry transgression, 
His blood flows most freely in streams of salvation. 

Chorus. 

Hallelujah to the Lamb ! He hath purchased our 

pardon, 
We '11 praise Him again when we pass over Jordan. 

2 Ye souls that are wounded ! oh, flee to the Saviour ! 
He calls you in mercy — 't is infinite favor ; 

Your sins are increasing — escape to the mountain — 
His blood can remove them, it flows from the foun- 
tain. 

3 O Jesus ! ride onward, triumphantly glorious, 

O'er sin, death, and hell, Thou art more than victo- 
rious ; 
Thy name is the theme of the great congregation, 
While angels and saints raise the shout of salvation. 

4 With joy shall we stand, when escaped to the shore ; 
With harps in our hands, we '11 praise Him the 

more ; 
We'll range the sweet plains on the bank of the 

river, 
And sing of salvation for ever and ever I 
215 



282,283 ORDER OF SALVATION: 

282 (186). 6s & 8s. 

BLOW ye the trumpet, blow 
The gladly solemn sound! 
Let all the nations know, 

To earth's remotest bound, 
The year of Jubilee is come ; 
Return, ye ransom'd sinners, home. 

2 Exalt the Lamb of God, 

The sin-atoning Lamb ; 
Redemption by His blood 

Through all the lands proclaim : 
The year of Jubilee is come ; 
Return, ye ransom'd sinners, home. 

3 The gospel trumpet hear, 

The news of pard'ning grace ; 
Ye happy souls, draw near, 

Behold your Saviour's face: 
The year of Jubilee is come; 
Return, ye ransom'd sinners, home. 

4 Jesus, our great High Priest, 

Has full atonement made; 
Ye weary spirits, rest; 

Ye mournful souls, be glad ! 
The year of Jubilee is come ; 
Return, ye ransom'd sinners, home. 

283(204). L.M. 

BEHOLD a stranger at the door: 
He gently knocks, has knock'd before ; 
Hath waited long, is waiting still : 
You treat no other friend so ill. 

2 Oh, lovely attitude! He stands 

With melting heart and loaded hands: 
216 



GOSPEL CALL. 284 

Oh, matchless kindness! and He shows 
This matchless kindness to His foes ! 

3 But will He prove a friend indeed? 
He will ; the very friend you need ; 
The friend of sinners — yes, 'tis He, 
With garments dyed on Calvary. 

4 Rise, touch'd with, gratitude divine ; 
Turn out His enemy and thine, 
That soul-destroying monster sin, 
And let the heavenly Stranger in. 

5 Admit Him, e'er His anger burn, 
His feet departed ne'er return ; 
Admit Him, or the hour's at hand 
You '11 at His door rejected stand. 

284 (203). L. M. 

T)ETURN, O wanderer, return, 
±X And seek an injured Father's face ; 
Those w T arm desires that in thee burn 
Were kindled by reclaiming grace. 

2 Return, O wanderer, return, 

And seek a Father's melting heart; 
His pitying eyes thy grief discern, 

His hand shall heal thy inward smart. 

3 Return, O wanderer, return, 

Thy Saviour bids thy spirit live; 
Go to His bleeding feet, and learn 
How freely Jesus can forgive. 

4 Return, O wanderer, return, 

And wipe away the falling tear: 
'T is God who says, " No longer mourn," 
'Tis mercy's voice invites thee near. 
217 



285,286 order of salvation: 

285 (218). L. M. 

HASTEN, O sinner, to be wise, 
And stay not for the morrow's sun ; 
The longer wisdom you despise, 
The harder is she to be won. 

2 Oh, hasten, mercy to implore, 

And stay not for the morrow's sun, 
For fear thy season should be o'er 
Before this evening's course be run. 

3 Hasten, O sinner, to return, 

And stay not for the morrow's sun, 
For fear thy lamp should fail to burn 
Before the needful work is done. 

4 Hasten, O sinner, to be blest, 

And stay not for the morrow's sun, 
For fear the curse should thee arrest 
Before the morrow is begun. 

286(216). CM. 

COME, humble sinner, in whose breast 
A thousand thoughts revolve, 
Come, with your guilt and fear opprest, 
And make this last resolve: 

2 " I '11 go to Jesus, though my sin 

Hath like a mountain rose; 
I know His courts, I '11 enter in, 
Whatever may oppose. 

3 " Prostrate I '11 lie before His throne, 

And there my guilt confess ; 
I'll tell Him I'm a wretch undone 
Without His sov'reign grace. 

218 



GOSPEL CALL. 287 

4 " Perhaps He will admit my plea, 

Perhaps will hear my prayer ; 
But if I perish, I will pray, 
And perish only there. 

5 "I can but perish if I go, 

I am resolved to try ; 
For if I stay away, I know 
I must forever die. 

6 " But if I die with mercy sought, 

When I the King have tried, 
That were to die (delightful thought!) 
As sinner never died." 



287 (224). C. M. 

rOW short and hasty is our life! 
How vast our soul's affairs ! 
Yet senseless mortals vainly strive 
To lavish out their years. 



ff 



2 Our days run thoughtlessly along, 

Without a moment's stay ; 
Just like a story, or a song, 
We pass our lives away. 

3 God from on high invites us home, 

But we march heedless on, 
And ever hast'ning to the tomb, 
Stoop downwards as we run. 

4 How we deserve the deepest hell, 

That slight the joys above ! 
What chains of vengeance should we feel, 
That break such cords of love ! 
219 



288, 289 order of salvation: 

5 Draw us, O Saviour, with Thy grace, 
And lift our thoughts on high, 
That we may end this mortal race, 
And see salvation nigh. 



288 (229). L. M. 

SAY, sinner, hath a voice within 
Oft whisper 'd to thy secret soul, 
Urged thee to leave the ways of sin, 
And yield thy heart to God's control? 



2 Sinner, it was a heavenly voice — 

It was the Spirit's gracious call ; 
It bade thee make the better choice, 
And haste to seek in Christ thine all. 

3 Spurn not the call to life and light; 

Regard in time the warning kind ; 
That call thou may'st not always slight, 
And yet the gate of mercy find. 

4 God's Spirit will not always strive 

With hardened self-destroying man ; 
Ye, who persist His love to grieve, 
May never hear His voice again. 

289 (824). 7s. 

SINNERS, turn ; why will ye die? 
God, your Maker, asks you why — 
God, who did your being give, 
Made you with Himself to live. 

2 Sinners, turn; why will ye die? 
God, your Saviour, asks you why — 
He who did your souls retrieve, 
He who died, that ye might live. 

220 



GOSPEL CALL. 290 

3 Will you let Hini die in vain? 
Crucify your Lord again? 
Why, ye ransom'd sinners, why 
Will ye slight His grace, aud die! 

4 Sinners, turn; why will ye die? 
God, the Spirit, asks you why — 
He who all your lives hath strove, 
Wooed you to embrace His love. 

5 Will ye not His grace receive? 
Will ye still refuse to live? 

O ye dying sinners, why 

Will ye grieve your God, and die ! 

290 (825). lis. 

DELAY not, delay not, O sinner, draw near; 
The waters of life are now flowing for thee! 
No price is demanded, the Saviour is here, 
Redemption is purchased, salvation is free. 

2 Delay not, delay not; why longer abuse 

The love and compassion of Jesus, thy God? 
A fountain is open'd, how canst thou refuse 

To wash and be cleansed in His pardoning blood ? 

3 Delay not, delay not, O sinner, to come, 

For mercy still lingers, and calls thee to-day; 
Her voice is not heard in the shades of the tomb ; 
Her message, unheeded, will soon pass away. 

4 Delay not, delay not; the Spirit of grace, 

Long grieved and resisted, may take His sad flight, 
And leave thee in darkness to finish thy race, 
To sink in the gloom of eternity's night. 
221 



291 ; 292 ORDER OF SALVATION: 

291 (813). C. M. 

RELIGION is the chief concern 
Of mortals here below; 
May I its great importance learn, 
Its sov'reign virtue know ! 

2 More needful this, than glitt'ring wealth, 

Or aught the world bestows; 
Nor reputation, food or health, 
Can give us such repose. 

3 Religion should our thoughts engage, 

Amidst our youthful bloom ; 
'T will fit us for declining age, 
And for the awful tomb. 

4 Oh, may my heart, by grace renew'd, 

Be my Redeemer's throne ; 
And be my stubborn will subdued, 
His government to own. 

5 Let deep repentance, faith, and love 

Be join'd with godly fear ; 
And all my conversation prove 
My heart to be sincere. 



292 (817). L. M. 

BROAD is the road that leads to death, 
And thousands walk together there; 
But wisdom shows a narrow path, 
With here and there a traveller. 



2 " Deny thyself, and take thy cross," 
Is the Redeemer's great command ; 
Nature must count her gold but dross, 
If she would gain this heavenly land. 
222 



GOSPEL CALL. 293, 294 

3 The fearful soul that tires and faints, 

And walks the ways of God no more, 
Is but esteem'd almost a saint, 

And makes his own destruction sure. 

4 Lord, let not all my hopes be vain ; 

Create my heart entirely new; 
Which hypocrites could never attain, 
And unbelievers ne'er knew. 



293 (583). C. M. 

OHOW divine, how sweet the joy 
When but one sinner turns, 
And with an humble, broken heart, 
His sins and errors mourns. 



2 Pleased with the news, the saints below 

In songs their tongues employ; 
Beyond the skies the tidings go, 
And heaven is fill'd with joy. 

3 Well pleased the Father sees and hears 

The conscious sinner's moan ; 
Jesus receives him in His arms, 
And claims him for His own. 

4 Nor angels can their joys contain, 

But kindle with new fire : 
"The sinner lost is found/' they sing, 
And strike the sounding lyre. 



294 (231). S. M. 

AND am I born to die? 
To lay this body down? 
And must my trembling spirit fly 
Into a world unknown? 
223 



295 ORDER OF salvation: 

2 Soon as from earth I go, 

What will become of me? 
Eternal happiness or woe 
Must then my portion be! 

3 Waked by the trumpet's sound, 

I from my grave must rise, 
And see the Judge with glory crown'd, 
And see the flaming skies. 

4 How shall I leave my tomb? 

With triumph or regret? 
A fearful or a joyful doom, 
A curse or blessing meet? 

5 O Thou that wouldst not have 

One wretched sinner die, 
Who diedst Thyself, my soul to save 
From endless misery, 

6 Show me the way to shun 

Thy dreadful wrath severe, 
That when Thou comest on Thy throne, 
I may with joy appear. 

295. c. M. 

THEEE is a time, we know not when, 
A point, we know not where, 
That marks the destiny of men 
To glory or despair. 

2 There is a line, by us unseen, 
That crosses every path; 
The hidden boundary between 
God's patience and His wrath. 

2:24 



GOSPEL CALL. 296 

3 Oh, where is this mysterious bourn, 

By which our path is cross'd? 
Beyond which, God Himself hath sworn, 
That he who goes is lost. 

4 How far may we go on in sin? 

How long will God forbear? 
Where does hope end, and where begin 
The confines of despair? 

5 An answer from the skies is sent : 

" Ye that from God depart, 
While it is called to-day, repent 
And harden not your heart" 



A 1 



296 (232). C. P. M. 

ND am I only born to die? 
And must I suddenly comply 
With nature's stern decree? 
What after death for me remains ? 
Celestial joys, or hellish pains, 
To all eternity. 

2 How then ought I on earth to live, 
While God prolongs the kind reprieve, 

And props the house of clay; 
My sole concern, my single care, 
To watch, and tremble, and prepare 

Against that fatal day! 

3 No room for mirth or trifling here, 
For worldly hope, or worldly fear, 

If life so soon is gone; 
If now the judge is at the door, 
And all mankind must stand before 

The inexorable throne! 
P 225 



297 ORDER of salvation: 

4 Nothing is worth a thought beneath, 
But how I may escape the death 

That never, never dies! 
How make mine own election sure; 
And when I fail on earth, secure 

A mansion in the skies. 

5 Jesus, vouchsafe a pitying ray, 

Be Thou my guide, be Thou my way 

To glorious happiness. 
Ah! write the pardon on my heart; 
And whensoe'er I hence depart, 

Let me depart in peace. 

297 (217). L. M. 

LIFE is the time to serve the Lord, 
The time t' insure the great reward ; 
And while the lamp holds out to burn, 
The vilest sinner may return. 

2 Life is the hour that God has given 
To 'scape from hell, and fly to heaven ; 
The day of grace, and mortals may 
Secure the blessings of the day, 

3 Then what my thoughts design to do, 
My hands, with all your might pursue, 
Since no device, nor work is found, 

Nor faith, nor hope, beneath the ground. 

4 There are no acts of pardon past 

In the cold grave to which we haste, 
But darkness, death, and long despair 
Reign in eternal silence there. 

226 



REPENTANCE. 298, 299 

KEPENTANCE. 

298 (274). L. M. 

SHOW pity, Lord! O Lord, forgive! 
Let a repenting sinner live : 
Are not Thy mercies large and free? 
May not the contrite trust in Thee? 

2 With shame my nuni'rous sins I trace 
Against Thy law, against Thy grace; 

And, though my prayer Thou shouldst not hear, 
My doom is just and Thou art clear. 

3 Yet save a penitent, O Lord! 

Whose hope, still hovering round Thy word, 
Seeks for some precious promise there, 
Some sure support against despair. 

4 My sins, though great, do not surpass 
The riches of eternal grace; 

Great God, Thy nature hath no bound, 
So let Thy pard'ning love be found. 

5 Oh, wash my soul from ev'ry stain, 
Nor let the guilt I mourn remain; 
Give me to hear Thy pard'ning voice, 
And bid my bleeding heart rejoice. 

6 Then shall Thy love inspire my tongue, 
Salvation shall be all my song; 

And ev'ry power shall join to bless 
The Lord, my strength and righteousness. 



299 (299). C. M. 

OTHOU, w r hose tender mercy hears 
Contrition's humble sigh; 
Whose hand, indulgent, wipes the tears 
From sorrow's weeping eye! 
227 



300 OEDEE OF salvation: 

2 See, low before Thy throne of grace, 

A wretched wanderer mourn ; 
Hast Thou not bid me seek Thv face? 
Hast Thou not said, "Return"? 

3 Absent from Thee, my Guide, my Light, 

Without one cheering ray, 
Through dangers, fears, and gloomy night, 
How desolate my way! 

4 Oh, shine on this benighted heart, 

With beams of mercy shine; 
And let Thy healing voice impart 
A taste of joys divine. 

300 (835). 7s. 

JESUS, save my dying soul, 
Make the broken spirit whole; 
Humbled in the dust I lie; 
Saviour, leave me not to die. 

2 Jesus, full of ev'ry grace, 
Now reveal Thy smiling face; 
Grant the joy of sin forgiven, 
Foretaste of the bliss of heaven. 

3 All my guilt to Thee is known — 
Thou art righteous, Thou alone; 
All my help is from Thy cross; 
All besides I count but loss. 

4 Lord, in Thee I now believe; 
Wilt Thou — wilt Thou not forgive? 
Helpless at Thy feet I lie; 
Saviour, leave me not to die. 

228 



REPENTANCE. 301, 302 

301 (275.) L. M. 

OTHOU that hear'st when sinners cry; 
Though all my crimes before Thee lie, 
Behold them not with angry look; 
But blot their mem'ry from Thy book. 



2 Create my nature pure within, 
And form my soul averse to sin: 
Let Thy good Spirit ne'er depart, 

Nor hide Thy presence from my heart. 

3 I cannot live without Thy light, 

Cast out and banish'd from Thy sight; 
Thy holy joys, O God, restore, 
And guard me that I fall no more. 

4 A broken heart, my God, my King, 
Is all the sacrifice I bring: 

The God of grace will ne'er despise 
A broken heart for sacrifice. 

5 My soul lies humbled in the dust, 
And owns Thy dreadful sentence just: 
Look down, O Lord, with pitying eye, 
And save the soul condemn'd to die. 



302 (263). L. M. 

OTURN, great Ruler of the skies, 
Turn from my sin Thy searching eyes, 
Nor let th' offences of my hand 
Within Thy book recorded stand. 



2 Give me a will to Thine subdued, 
A conscience pure, a soul renew'd; 
Nor let me, wrapt in endless gloom, 
An outcast from Thy presence roam. 
229 



303 ORDER of salvation: 

3 Oh, let Thy Spirit to my heart 
Once more his quick'ning aid impart, 
My mind from ev'ry fear release, 

And soothe my troubled thoughts to peace. 

4 So shall the souls whom error's sway 

Has urged from Thee, blest Lord, to stray, 
From me Thy heavenly precepts learn, 
And humbled to their God return. 

303 (279). 7s, 6s, 8. 

LAMB of God, for sinners slain, 
To Thee I humbly pray: 
Heal me of my grief and pain, 

Oh, take my sins away. 
From this bondage, Lord, release; 

No longer let me be opprest: 
Jesus, Master, seal my peace, 
And take me to Thy breast! 

2 Wilt Thou cast a sinner out 

Who humbly comes to Thee? 
No, my God, I cannot doubt: 

Thy mercy is for me: 
Let me then obtain the grace, 

And be of paradise possest: 
Jesus, Master, seal my peace, 

And take me to Thy breast! 

3 Worldly good I do not want, 

Be that to others given; 
Only for Thy love I pant, 

My all in earth or heaven; 
This the crown I fain would seize, 

The good wherewith I would be blest: 
Jesus, Master, seal my peace, 

And take me to Thy breast! 
230 



REPENTANCE. 304, 305 

4 This delight I fain would prove, 

And then resign my breath: 
Join the happy few whose love 

Was mightier than death. 
Let it not my Lord displease, 

That I would die to be His guest: 
Jesus, Master, seal my peace, 

And take me to Thy breast! 



o 



304. S. M. D. 

THOU who wouldst not have. 
One wretched sinner die, 
Who diedst Thyself, my soul to save 

From endless misery! 
Show me the way to shun 

Thy dreadful wrath severe, 
That when Thou comest on Thy throne 
I may with joy appear. 

2 Thou art Thyself the Way, 

Thyself in me reveal ; 
So shall I pass my life's short day 

Obedient to Thy will; 
So shall I love my God, 

Because He first loved me, 
And praise Thee in Thy bright abode, 

Through all eternity. 



o 



305 (248). C. P. M. 

GOD! mine inmost soul convert, 
And deeply on my thoughtful heart 
Eternal things impress: 
Give me to feel their solemn weight, 
And tremble on the brink of fate, 
And wake to righteousness. 
231 



306 ORDER of salvation: 

2 Before me place in dread array 
The pomp of that tremendous day 

When Thou with clouds shalt come 
To judge the nations at Thy bar; 
And tell me, Lord, shall I be there 

To meet a joyful doom? 

3 Be this my one great business here, 
With serious industry and fear 

Eternal bliss t' insure : 
Thine utmost counsel to fulfil, 
And surfer all Thy righteous will. 

And to the end endure. 

4 Then Saviour, then, my soul receive, 
Transported from this vale to live 

And reign with Thee above, 
Where faith is sweetly lost in sight, 
And hope in full supreme delight 

And everlasting love. 

306. L. M. 

THOU that didst hang upon the tree, 
Our curse and suffering to remove, 
Pity the souls that look to Thee, 
And save us by Thy dying love. 

2 Can'st Thou reject our dying prayer, 

Or cast us out who come to Thee? 
Our sins, ah! wherefore did'st Thou bear? 
Jesus, remember Calvary! 

3 For us wast Thou not lifted up? 

For us a bleeding victim made, 
That we, vile sinners, we might hope 
Thou hast for all a ransom paid? 
232 



KEPENTANCE. 307, 308 

4 Oh, might we, with believing eyes, 
Thee in Thy bloody vesture see! 
And cast us on Thy sacrifice: 
Jesus, my Lord, remember me! 

307 (280). 8s & 7s. 

JESUS, full of all compassion, 
Hear Thy humble suppliant's cry: 
Let me know Thy great salvation; 
See! I languish, faint, and die. 

2 Guilty, but with heart relenting, 

Overwhelmed with helpless grief, 
Prostrate at Thy feet repenting, 
Send, oh, send me quick relief! 

3 Whither should a wretch be flying, 

But to Him who comfort gives? 
Whither, from the dread of dying, 
But to Him who ever lives? 

4 While I view Thee, wounded, grieving, 

Breathless, on the cursed tree, 
Fain I'd feel my heart believing, 
Thou did'st suffer thus for me. 

308. S. M. 

HARK! through the courts of heaven 
Angelic voices sound : 
He that was dead now lives again; 
He that was lost is found. 

2 God of unfailing grace, 

Send down Thy Spirit now; 
Oh, raise the lowly soul to hope, 
And make the lofty bow. 
233 



309, 310 ORDER OF salvation: 

3 In countries far from home, 

On earthly husks who feed, 
Back to their Father's house, O Lord, 
Their wandering footsteps lead. 

4 Then at each soul's return, 

The heavenly harp shall sound; 
He that was dead now lives again; 
He that was lost is found. 



FAITH. 

309 (315). L. M. 

r N vain would boasting reason find 
The path to happiness and God; 
Her weak directions leave the mind 
Bewilder'd in a doubtful road. 



r 



2 Jesus, Thy words alone impart 

Eternal life; on these I live; 
Diviner comforts cheer my heart 
Than all the powers of nature give. 

3 Here let my constant feet abide; 

Thou art the true, the living Way: 
Let Thy good Spirit be my guide 
To the bright realms of endless day. 

4 The various forms that men devise 

To shake my faith with treach'rous art, 
I scorn as vanity and lies, 

And bind Thy gospel to my heart. 

310 (164). 7s. 

"DOCK of Ages! cleft for me, 
jLv Let me hide myself in Thee! 
Let the Water and the Blood, 
From Thy riven side that flowed, 
234 



FAITH. 311 

Be of sin the double cure; 

Save me, Lord, and make me pure. 

. 2 Not the labors of my hands 
Can fulfil Thy Law's demands: 
Could my zeal no respite know, 
Could my tears forever flow, 
All for sin could not atone: 
Thou must save, and Thou alone! 

3 Nothing in my hand I bring, 
Simply to Thy Cross I cling; 
Naked, come to Thee for dress; 
Helpless, look to Thee for grace; 
Foul, I to the Fountain fly; 
Wash me, Saviour, or I die! 

4 While I draw this fleeting breath, 
When mine eyelids close in death, 
When I soar through tracts unknown, 
See Thee on Thy judgment throne, — 
Rock of Ages! cleft for me, 

Let me hide myself in Thee! 

311. L. M. 

JUST as I am, without one plea, 
But that Thy Blood was shed for me, 
And that Thou bidd'st me come to Thee, 
O Lamb of God, I come! 

2 Just as I am, and waiting not 
To rid my soul of one dark blot, 

To Thee, whose Blood can cleanse each spot, 
O Lamb of God, I come! 

3 Just as I am, though toss'd about 
With many a conflict, many a doubt, 

235 



312 ORDER of salvation: 

Fightings and fears within, without, 
O Lamb of God, I come ! 

4 Just as I am, poor, wretched, blind; 
Sight, riches, healing of the mind, 
Yea, all I need, in Thee to find, 

O Lamb of God, I come! 

5 Just as I am ; Thou wilt receive, 
Wilt welcome, pardon, cleanse, relieve, 
Because Thy promise I believe; 

O Lamb of God, I come! 

6 Just as I am ; Thy Love unknown 
Has broken every barrier down; 
Now to be Thine, yea, Thine alone, 

O Lamb of God, I come! 



o 



312. C. P. M. 

THOU that hear'st the prayer of faith, 
Wilt Thou not save a soul from death, 
That casts itself on Thee? 
I have no refuge of my own, 
But fly to what my Lord hath done 
And suffer'd once for me. 

2 Slain in the guilty sinner's stead, 
His spotless Bighteousness I plead, 

And His availing Blood; 
That Bighteousness my robe shall be, 
That Merit shall atone for me, 

And bring me near to God. 

3 Then save me from eternal death, 
The Spirit of adoption breathe, 

236 



I 



FAITH. 313,314 

His consolations send ; 
By Him some word of life impart, 
And sweetly whisper to my heart, 

"Thy Maker is thy Friend." 

7s & 6s. 

LAY my sins on Jesus, 
The spotless Lamb of God; 
He bears them all and frees us 

From the accursed load: 
I bring my guilt to Jesus, 

To wash my crimson stains 
White in His blood most precious, 
Till not a spot remains. 

2 I lay my wants on Jesus; 

All fulness dwells in Him; 
He heals all my diseases, 

He doth my soul redeem: 
I lay my griefs on Jesus, 

My burdens and my cares; 
He from them all releases, 

He all my sorrow shares. 

3 I long to be like Jesus, 

Meek, loving, lowly, mild; 
I long to be like Jesus, 

The Father's holy child: 
I long to be with Jesus, 

Amid the heavenly throng, 
To sing with saints His praises, 

To learn the angels* song. 

314. 7s & 6s. 

GOD of my salvation, hear, 
And help me to believe; 
Simply do I now draw near, 
Thy blessing to receive: 
237 



315 ORDER OF SALVATION: 

Full of guilt, alas! I am, 

But to Thy wounds for refuge : 

Friend of sinners, spotless Lamb, 
Thy blood was shed for me. 

2 Nothing have I, Lord, to pay, 

Nor can Thy grace procure; 
Empty send me not away, 

For I, Thou know'st, am poor: 
Dust and ashes is my name, 

My all is sin and misery: 
Friend of sinners, spotless Lamb, 

Thy blood was shed for me. 



315 (241). C. M. 

THERE is a voice of sovereign grace 
Sounds from the sacred word: 
"Ho, ye despairing sinners, come, 
And trust upon the Lord." 

2 My soul obeys the almighty call, 

And runs to this relief; 
I would believe Thy promise, Lord, 
Oh, help my unbelief! 

3 To the dear fountain of Thy blood, 

Incarnate God, I fly; 
Here let me wash my spotted soul 
From crimes of deepest dye. 

4 A guilty, weak, and helpless worm, 

On Thy kind arms I fall ; 
Be Thou my strength and righteousness, 
My Jesus, and my All. 
238 



JUSTIFICATION. 316, 317 

JUSTIFICATION. 

316 (364). L. M. 

BLEST is the man, for ever blest, 
Whose guilt is pardon'd by his God, 
Whose sins with sorrow are confess'd, 
And cover' d with his Saviour's blood. 

2 Blest is the man to whom the Lord 

Imputes not his iniquities; 
He pleads no merit of reward, 

And not on works, but grace relies. 

3 From guile his heart and lips are free, 

His humble joy, his holy fear, 
With deep repentance well agree, 
And join to prove his faith sincere. 

4 How glorious is that righteousness 

That hides and cancels all his sins! 
While a bright evidence of grace 

Through his whole life appears and shines. 



w 



317 (822). 7s. 

[TEARY sinner, keep thine eyes 
On th' atoning Sacrifice; 
View Him bleeding on the tree, 
Pouring out His life for thee; 
There the dreadful curse He bore, 
Weeping soul, lament no more. 

2 Cast thy guilty soul on Him; 
Find Him mighty to redeem; 
At His feet thy burden lay ; 
Look thy doubts and care away 
Now by faith the Son embrace, 
Plead His promise, trust His grace. 
239 



318,319 OEDEE of salvation: 

318 (338). C. M. 

LORD, we confess our numerous faults, 
How great our guilt has been: 
Foolish and vain were all our thoughts, 
And all our lives were sin. 

2 But, O my soul, forever praise, 

Forever love His Name, 
Who turns thy feet from dangerous ways 
Of folly, sin, and shame. 

3 'Tis not by works of righteousness 

Which our own hands have done; 
But we are saved by sovereign grace 
Abounding through His Son. 

4 'Tis through the purchase of His death 

Who hung upon the tree, 
The Spirit is sent down to breathe 
On such dry bones as we. 

5 Raised from the dead, we live anew; 

And justified by grace 
We shall appear in glory too, 
And see our Father's face. 

319. c. M. 

JESUS, Thou art my Righteousness, 
For all my sins were Thine: 
Thy death hath bought of God my peace, 
Thy life hath made Him mine. 

2 Now justified in Thee I am; 
My sins are all forgiven: 
I taste salvation in Thy Name, 
And antedate my heaven. 
240 



JUSTIFICATION. 320 

3 Believing on my Lord, I find 

A sure and present aid: 
On Thee alone my constant mind 
Be every moment stay'd. 

4 Whate'er in me seems wise, or good, 

Or strong, I here disclaim: 
I wash my garments in the blood 
Of the atoning Lamb. 

5 Jesus, my Strength, my Life, my Rest, 

On Thee will I depend, 
Till summoned to the marriage-feast, 
Where faith in sight shall end. 



i 



320. c. M. D. 

HEARD the voice of Jesus say, 
"Come unto Me and rest; 
Lay down, thou weary- one, lay down 

Thy head upon My breast ! " 
I came to Jesus as I was, 

Weary, and worn, and sad; 

I found in Him a resting-place, 

And He has made me glad. 

2 I heard the voice of Jesus say, 
"Behold, I freely give 

The living water; thirsty one, 

Stoop down, and drink, and live! " 

I came to Jesus, and I drank 
Of that life-giving stream; 

My thirst was quench'd, my soul revived, 
And now I live in Him. 

3 I heard the voice of Jesus say, 
"I am this dark world's Light; 

- Look unto Me, thy morn shall rise, 
And all thy day be bright ! " 
Q 241 



321,322 order op salvation: 

I looked to Jesus, and I found 

In Him my Star, my San; 
And in that Light of life I'll walk, 

Till all my journey's done. 

321 (867). L. M. 

JESUS, Thy blood and Righteousness 
My beauty are, my glorious dress: 
'Midst flaming worlds, in these array'd, 
With joy shall I lift up my head. 

2 When from the dust of death I rise, 
To take my mansion in the skies, 
E'en then shall this be all my plea — 
"Jesus hath lived, hath died for me." 

3 Bold shall I stand in that great day, 
For who aught to my charge shall lay? 
Fully, through Thee, absolved I am 
From sin and fear, from guilt and shame. 

4 This spotless robe the same appears 
When ruin'd nature sinks in years; 
No age can change its glorious hue, 
The robe of Christ is ever new. 

5 And when the dead shall hear Thy voice, 
Thy banish'd children shall rejoice; 
Their beauty this, their glorious dress, 
Jesus, the Lord our Righteousness. 



322. C. M. 

JESUS, Saviour of the lost, 
My Rock and Hiding-place, 
By storms of sin and sorrow toss'd, 
I seek Thy shelt'ring grace. 
242 



o 



S A NOTIFICATION. 323 

2 Guilty, forgive me, Lord, I cry, 

Pursued by foes I come ; 
A siuner, save me, or I die; 
An outcast, take me home. 

3 Once safe in Thine almighty arms, 

Let storms come on amain; 
There danger never, never harms; 
There death itself is gain. 

4 And when I stand before Thy throne, 

And all Thy glory see, 
Still be my righteousness alone 
To hide myself in Thee. 



SANCTIFICATION. 

323 (251). C. M. 

OH, for a heart to praise my God, 
A heart from sin set free! 
A heart that always feels Thy blood, 
So freely spilt for me! 



2 A heart resign'd, submissive, meek, 

My great Redeemer's throne; 
Where only Christ is heard to speak, 
Where Jesus reigns alone. 

3 Oh, for a lowly, contrite heart, 

Believing, true, and clean; 
Which neither life nor death can part 
From Him that dwells within. 

4 A heart in ev'ry thought renew'd, 

And full of love divine; 
Perfect, and right, and pure, and good, 
A copy, Lord, of Thine! 
243 



324 ORDER OF SALVATION. 

5 Thy nature, gracious Lord, impart, 
Come quickly from above; 
Write Thy new name upon my heart, 
Thy new, best name of Love. 

324 (796). S. M. 

COME, Holy Spirit, come; 
Let Thy bright beams arise; 
Dispel the sorrow from our minds, 
The darkness from our eyes. 

2 Convince us all of sin, 

Then lead to Jesus' blood, 
And to our wond'ring view reveal 
The mercies of our God. 

3 Revive our drooping faith, 

Our doubts and fears remove, 
And kindle in our breasts the flame 
Of never-dying love. 

4 'Tis Thine to cleanse the heart, 

To sanctify the soul, 
To pour fresh life in ev'ry part, 
And new-create the whole. 

5 Dwell, Spirit, in our hearts; 

Our minds from bondage free; 
Then shall we know, and praise, and love 
The Father, Son, and Thee. 



244 



PRAYER. 325,326 



CHKISTIAN LIFE and EXPERIENCE. 

PRAYER. 

325 (483). L. M. 

PRAYER was appointed to convey 
The blessings God designs to give; 
Long as they live, should Christians pray, 
For only while they pray, they live. 

2 The Christian's heart his prayer indites, 

He speaks as prompted from within; 
The Spirit his petition writes, 

And Christ receives, and gives it in. 

3 And shall we in dead silence lie 

When Christ stands waiting for our prayer? 
My soul, thou hast a friend on high; 
Arise, and try thine interest there. 

4 If pains afflict, or wrongs oppress — 

If cares distract, or fears dismay — 
If guilt deject — if sin distress, 
The remedy 's before thee — pray. 

5 'Tis prayer supports the soul that's weak; 

Though thought be broken — language lame, 
Pray, if thou canst, or canst not speak, 
But pray with faith in Jesus' name. 

326 (487). C. M. 

PRAYER is the soul's sincere desire, 
Utter'd or unexpress'd, 
The motion of a hidden fire 
That trembles in the breast. 
245 



327 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

2 Prayer is the burden of a sigh, 

The falling of a tear; 
The upward glancing of an eye 
When none but God is near. 

3 Prayer is the simplest form of speech 

That infant lips can try; 
Prayer the sublimest strains that reach 
The Majesty on high. 

4 Prayer is the Christian's vital breath, 

The Christian's native air, 
His watchword at the gate of death — 
He enters heaven with prayer. 

5 Prayer is the contrite sinner's voice 

Returning from his ways, 
While angels in their songs rejoice, 
And say, "Behold, he prays." 



327 (484). L. M. 

WHAT various hindrances we meet 
In coming to a mercy-seat! 
Yet who that knows the worth of prayer, 
But wishes to be often there? 

2 Prayer makes the darken'd cloud withdraw, 
Prayer climbs the ladder Jacob saw, 

Gives exercise to faith and love, 
Brings ev'ry blessing from above. 

3 Restraining prayer, we cease to fight; 
Prayer makes the Christian's armor bright; 
And Satan trembles when he sees 

The weakest saint upon his knees. 

246 



PRAYER. 328, 329 

328 (790). L. M. 

FROM ev'ry stormy wind that blows, 
From ev'ry swelling tide of woes, 
There is a calm, a sure retreat, 
Tis found beneath the mercy-seat. 

2 There is a" place where Jesus sheds 
The oil of gladness on our heads, 

A place than all besides more sweet; 
It is the blood-bought mercy-seat. 

3 There is a scene where spirits blend, 
Where friend holds fellowship with friend, 
Though sunder'd far, by faith they meet 
Around one common mercy-seat. 

4 Ah! whither could we flee for aid, 
When tempted, desolate,- dismay'd; 
Or how the host of hell defeat, 
Had suff'ring saints no mercy-seat? 

5 There, there, on eagle wing we soar, 
And sin and sense seem all no more, 
And heaven comes down our souls to greet, 
And glory crowns the mercy-seat! 

6 Oh, let my hand forget her skill, 
My tongue be silent, cold and still, 
This bounding heart forget to beat, 
If I forget the mercy-seat. 

329 (814). lis & 10s. 

COME, ye disconsolate, where'er ye languish, 
Come, at the mercy-seat fervently kneel : 
Here bring your wounded hearts, here tell your 
anguish ; 
Earth has no sorrows that Heaven cannot heal. 
247 



330 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

2 Joy of the desolate, Light of the straying, 

Hope of the penitent, fadeless and pure, 
Here speaks the Comforter, in mercy saying, 
Earth has no sorrow that Heaven cannot cure. 

3 Here see the Bread of Life; see waters flowing 

Forth from the throne of God, boundless in love ; 
Come to the feast prepared; come, ever knowing 
Earth has its sorrows, but Heaven can remove. 



330. c. M. 

APPROACH, my soul, the mercy-seat, 
Where Jesus answers prayer; 
There humbly fall before His feet, 
For none can perish there. 

2 Thy promise is my only plea; 

With this I venture nigh; 
Thou callest burden 'd souls to Thee, 
And such, O Lord, am I. 

3 Bow'd down beneath a load of sin, 

By Satan sorely press' d, 
By war without, and fear within, 
I come to Thee for rest. 

4 Be Thou my shield and hiding-place; 

That, shelter'd near Thy side, 
I may my fierce accuser face, 
And tell him, "Thou hast died." 

5 Oh, wondrous love, to bleed and die, 

To bear the cross and shame, 
That guilty sinners, such as I, 
Might plead Thy gracious name. 

248 



PRAYER. 331 

331(485). S. M. 

THE Lord, who truly knows 
The heart of ev'ry saint, 
Invites us by His holy word 
To pray and never faint. 

2 He bows His gracious ear; 

We never plead in vain; 
Yet we must wait till He appear, 
'And pray, and pray again. 

3 Though unbelief suggest, 

Why should we longer wait? 
He bids us never give Him rest, 
But be importunate. 

4 'Twas thus a widow poor, 

Without support or friend, 
Beset the unjust judge's door, 
And gain'd at last her end. 

5 And shall not Jesus hear 

His children when they cry? 
Yes, though He may awhile forbear, 
He'll not their suit deny. 

6 Then let us earnest be, 

And never faint in prayer; 
He loves our importunity, 

And makes our cause His care. 

249 



332 CHKISTIAX LIFE AXD EXPERIENCE: 



GRACES OF THE SPIRIT. 

LOVE. 

332. C. M. 

l/TY God, I love Thee; not because 
I hope for heaven thereby; 
Nor yet because if I love not 
I must forever die. 

2 Thou, O my Jesus, Thou didst me 
Upon the Cross embrace; 

For me didst bear the nails and spear, 

And manifold disgrace. 

3 And griefs and torments numberless, 
And sweat of agony; 

Even death itself — and all for one 
Who was Thine enemy. 

4 Then why, blessed Jesus Christ! 
Should I not love Thee well? 

Not for sake of winning heaven, 
Or of escaping hell. 

5 Not with the hope of gaining aught; 
Not seeking a reward ; 

But as Thyself hast loved me, 
O ever-loving Lord! 

6 E'en so I love Thee, and will love, 
And io Thy praise will sing; 

Solely because Thou art my God, 
And my eternal King. 
•250 



PEACE AND JOY. 333, 334 

333 (438). C. M. 

HAPPY the heart where graces reign, 
Where love inspires the breast: 
Love is the brightest of the train, 
And strengthens all the rest. 

2 Knowledge, alas! 'tis all in vain, 

And all in vain our fear: 
Our stubborn sins will fight and reign, 
If love be absent there. 

3 'Tis love that makes our cheerful feet 

In swift obedience move: 
The devils know, and tremble too; 
But devils do not love. 

4 This is the grace that lives and sings 

When faith and hope shall cease; 
'Tis this shall strike our joyful strings 
In the sweet realms of bliss. 

PEACE AND JOY. 

334 (367). S. M. 

COME, ye that love the Lord, 
And let your joys be known; 
Join in a song with sweet accord, 
Whilst ye surround the throne. 

2 Let those refuse to sing 

Who never knew our God: 
But servants of the Heavenly King 
May speak their joys abroad. 

3 The God who rules on high, 

Who all the earth surveys, 
Who rides upon the stormy sky, 
And calms the roaring seas: 
251 



335 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

4 This awful God is ours, 

Our Father and our love; 
He will send down His heavenly powers 
To carry us above. 

5 There shall we see His face, 

And never, never sin! 
There, from the rivers of His grace, 
Drink endless pleasures in. 

6 Then let our songs abound, 

And ev'ry tear be dry: 
We 're marching through Immanuers ground 
To fairer worlds on his:h. 



335(472i. CM. 

MY God, the Spring of all my joys, 
The Life of my delights, 
The Glory of my brightest days, 
And Comfort of my nights: 



2 In darkest shades, if He appear, 

My dawning is begun ; 
He is my soul's sweet Morning Star, 
And he my rising Sun. 

3 The opening heavens around me shine 

With beams of sacred bliss, 
When Jesus shows His heart is mine, 
And whispers, I am His. 

4 My soul would leave this heavy clay 

At that transporting word, 
Eun up with joy the shining way, 
T' embrace my dearest Lord. 



HUMILITY AND MEEKNESS. 336, 337 

5 Fearless of hell and ghastly death, 
I 'd break through every foe ; 
The wings of love and arms of faith 
Should bear nie conqueror through. 



E 



HUMILITY AND MEEKNESS. 

7s. 

*VEB patient, gentle, meek, 

Holy Saviour! was Thy mind; 
Vainly in myself I seek, 

Likeness to my Lord to find ; 
Yet, that mind which was in Thee, 
May be, must be forin'd in me. 

2 Days of toil, 'mid throngs of men, 

Vex'd not, ruffled not Thy soul; 
Still, collected, calm, serene, 

Thou each feeling couldst control. 
Lord, that mind which was in Thee, 
May be, must be form'd in me. 

3 Though such griefs were Thine to bear, 

For each suff'rer Thou couldst feel ; 
Every mourner's burden share, 

Every wounded spirit heal: 
Saviour! let Thy grace in me 
Form that mind which was in Thee. 

337. 7s. 

JESL'S, cast a look on me! 
Give me true simplicity: 
Make me poor and keep me low, 
Seeking only Thee to know. 

2 All that feeds my busy pride, 
Cast it evermore aside; 
253 



338,339 CHRISTIAN LIFE, etc.: 

Bid my will to Thine submit, 
Lay me humbly at Thy feet! 

3 Make me like a little child, 
Simple, teachable, and mild ; 
Seeing only in Thy light, 
Walking only in Thy might! 

4 Leaning on Thy loving breast, 
Where a weary soul may rest; 
Feeling well the peace of God 
Flowing from Thy precious blood! 



338. L. M. 

APPY the meek whose gentle breast, 
Clear as the summer's evening ray, 
Calm as the regions of the blest, 
Enjoys on earth celestial day. 



H 



2 His heart no broken friendships sting, 

No storms his peaceful tent invade; 
He rests beneath th' Almighty's wing, 
Hostile to none, of none afraid. 

3 Spirit of grace, all meek and mild! 

Inspire our breasts, our souls possess; 
Repel each passion rude and wild, 
And bless us as we aim to bless. 



339. C. M. 

"E journey through a vale of tears, 
By many a cloud o'ercast; 
And worldly cares, and worldly fears, 
Go with us to the last. 



w 



2 Not to the last! Thy word hath said, 
Could we but read aright, — 
254 



HUMILITY AND MEEKNESS. 340 

Poor pilgrim, lift in hope thy head; 
At eve it shall be light! 

3 Only believe, in living faith, 

His love and power divine; 
And ere thy sun shall set in death, 
His light shall round thee shine. 

4 When tempest-clouds are dark on high, 

His bow of love and peace 
Shines sweetly in the vaulted sky, — 
A pledge that storms shall cease. 

5 Hold on thy way, with hope unchiird, 

By faith and not by sight, 
And thou shalt own His word fulfill'd, — 
At eve it shall be light. 



340 (447). L. M. 

"TTTE'VE no abiding city here," 

VV This may distress the worldly mind; 

But should not cost a saint a tear, 
Who hopes a better rest to find. 



2 "We've no abiding city here," 

Sad truth, were this to be our home; 
But let this thought our spirits cheer, 
"We seek a city yet to come." 

3 "We've no abiding city here," 

Then let us live as pilgrims do; 
Let not the world our rest appear; 
But let us haste from all below. 

4 "We've no abiding city here," 

We seek a city out of sight: 
255 



341 CHEISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

Zion its name, — the Lord is there, 
It shines with everlasting light. 

5 O sweet abode of peace and love, 

Where pilgrims freed from toil are blest; 
Had I the pinions of the dove, 
I 'd flee to thee, and be at rest. 

6 But hush, my soul! nor dare repine; 

The time my God appoints is best: 
While here, to do His will be mine, 
And His to fix my time of rest. 



o 



341 (448). L. M. 

ZIOX, when I think of thee, 
I wish for pinions like a dove, 
And mourn to think that I should be 
So distant from the place I love. 

2 An exile here, and far from home, 

For Zion's sacred walls I sigh; 
Thither the ransom'd nations come, 
And see the Saviour eye to eye. 

3 While here I walk on hostile ground, 

The few that I can call my friends 
Are like myself with fetters bound, 
And weariness our steps attends. 

4 But yet we shall behold the day 

When Zion's children shall return, 
Our sorrows then shall flee away, 
And we shall never, never mourn. 

5 The hope that such a day will come 

Makes e'en the exile's portion sweet; 
Though now we wander far from home, 
In Zion soon we all shall meet. 

2o6 



A 1 



hope. 342 

342 (470). C. M. D. 

ND let this feeble body fail, 
And let it faint or die ; 
My soul shall quit the mournful vale 

And soar to worlds on high: 
Shall join the disembodied saints, 

And find its long-sought rest, 
That only bliss for which it pants, 
In the Redeemer's breast, 

2 In hope of that immortal crown 
I now the cross sustain, 

And gladly wander up and down, 

And smile at toil and pain: 
I suffer on my threescore years 

Till my Deliverer come, 
And wipe away His servant's tears, 

And take His exile home, 

3 Oh, what hath Jesus bought for me! 
Before my ravish' d eyes 

Rivers of life divine I see, 

And trees of paradise! 
I see a world of spirits bright 

Who taste the pleasures there! 
They all are robed in spotless white, 

And conq'ring palms they bear. 

4 Oh, w T hat are all my suff 'rings here 
If, Lord, Thou count me meet, 

With that enraptured host t' appear, 

And worship at Thy feet! 
Give joy or grief, give ease or pain, 

Take life or friends away; 
But let me find them all again 

In that eternal day. 
K 257 



343 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 



343 (476). C. M. 

ON Jordan's stormy banks I stand, 
And cast a wishful eye 
To Canaan's fair and happy land, 
Where my possessions lie. 



2 Oh, the transporting, rapt'rous scene, 

That rises to my sight! 
Sweet fields array'd in living green, 
And rivers of delight. 

3 There generous fruits, that never fail, 

On . trees immortal grow ; 
There rocks and hills, and brooks and vales 
With milk and honey flow. 

4 All o'er those wide-extended plains 

Shines one eternal day; 
There God the Son for ever reigns, 
And scatters night away. 

5 No chilling winds nor pois'nous breath 

Can reach that healthful shore ; 
Sickness and sorrow, pain and death, 
Are felt and fear'd no more. 

6 When shall I reach that happy place, 

And be for ever blest? 
When shall I see my Father's face, 
And in His bosom rest? 

7 Fill'd with delight, my raptured soul 

Would here no longer stay; 
Though Jordan's waves around me roll, 
Fearless I'd launch away. 

258 



PATIENCE A X D RESIGN ATION. 344, 345 
PATIENCE AND RESIGNATION. 

344. C. M. 

FATHER ! whatever of earthly bliss 
Thy sovereign hand denies. 
Accepted at Thy throne of grace, 
Let this petition rise : 

2 Give me a calm, a thankful heart. 

From every murmur free : 
The blessings of Thy grace impart. 
And let me live to Thee. 

3 Let the sweet hope that Thou art mine 

My life and death attend ; 
Thy presence through my journey shine, 
And crown my journey's end. 

345. C. M. 

MUST Jesus bear the cross alone, 
And all the world go free ? 
ZSTo. there 's a cross for every one, 
And there's a cross for me. 

2 How happy are the saints above, 

Who once went sorrowing here : 
But now they taste unmingled love, 
And joy without a tear. 

3 The consecrated cross 1 11 bear, 

Till death shall set me free, 
And then go home my crown to wear, 

For there \s a crown for me. 

4 L'pon the crystal pavement, down 

At Jesus' pierced feet, 
Joyful I '11 cast my golden crown, 
And His dear name repeat. 
259 



346,347 CHRISTIAN LIFE, etc.: 

346. 6s. 

MY Jesus, as Thou wilt! 
Oh, may Thy will be mine ! 
Into thy hand of love 

I would my all resign. 
Through sorrow or through joy 

Conduct me as Thine own, 
And help me still to say, 
My Lord, Thy will be done! 

2 My Jesus, as Thou wilt! 

Though seen through many a tear, 
Let not my star of hope 

Grow dim or disappear: 
Since Thou on earth hast wept 

And sorrowed oft alone, 
If I must weep with Thee, 

My Lord, Thy will be done! 

3 My Jesus, as Thou wilt! 

All shall be well for me : 
Each changing future scene 

I gladly trust with Thee : 
Thus to my home above 

I travel calmly on, 
And sing, in life or death, 

My Lord, Thy will be done! 

347. 6s. 

THY way, not mine, O Lord, 
However dark it be! 
Lead me by Thine own hand; 
Choose out the path for me. 

2 Smooth let it be, or rough, 
It still will be the best; 
2C>0 



PATIENCE AND RESIGNATION. 348 

Winding or straight, it leads 
Right onward to Thy rest. 

3 I dare not choose my lot: 

I would not, if I might ; 
Choose Thou for me, my God, 
So shall I walk aright. 

4 The kingdom that I seek 

Is Thine : so let the way 
That leads to it be Thine, 
Else I must surely stray. 

5 Choose Thou for me my friends, 

My sickness or my health ; 
Choose Thou my cares for me, 
My poverty or wealth. 

6 Not mine, not mine the choice, 

In things or great or small; 
Be Thou my Guide, my Strength, 
My Wisdom, and my All. 



348 (435). C. M. 

OLORD, my best desire fulfil, 
And help me to resign 
Life, health, and comfort to Thy will, 
And make Thy pleasure mine. 



2 Why should I shrink at Thy command, 

Whose love forbids my fears? 
Or tremble at the gracious hand 
That wipes away my tears? 

3 No, rather let me freely yield 

What most I prize to Thee, 
261 







349,350 CHRISTIAN LIFE, etc.: 

Who never hast a good withheld, 
Or wilt withhold from me. 

4 Thy favor all my journey through 
Thou art engaged to grant : 
• What else I want, or think I do, 
'Tis better still to want. 

349. L. M. 

LORD, how full of sweet content 
Our years of pilgrimage are spent ! 
Where'er we dwell, we dwell with Thee, 
In heaven, in earth, or on the sea. 

2 To us remains nor place nor time; 
Our country is in every clime! 

We can be calm and free from care 
On any shore, since God is there. 

3 While place w T e seek, or place we shun, 
The soul finds happiness in none; 

But with our God to guide our way, 
'Tis equal joy to go or stay. 

4 Could we be cast where Thou art not, 
That were indeed a dreadful lot; 

But regions none remote we call, 
Secure of finding God in all. 

HOLINESS. 

350 (423). 8s&7s. 

LOVE divine, all love excelling, 
Joy of heaven, to earth come down ! 
Fix in us Thy humble dwelling, 

All Thy faithful mercies crown. 
Jesus, Thou art all compassion, 
Pure, unbounded love Thou art; 
262 



HOLINESS. 351 

Visit us with Thy salvation, 
Enter every trembling heart ! 

Breathe, oh, breathe Thy loving spirit 

Into every troubled breast ! 
Let us all in Thee inherit, 

Let us find Thy promised rest. 
Take away the love of sinning, 

Alpha and Omega be; 
End of faith, as ; its beginning, 

Set our hearts at liberty. 

Come, Almighty to deliver, 

Let us all Thy life receive ; 
Graciously return, and never, 

Never more Thy temples leave! 
Thee we would be always blessing, 

Serve Thee as Thy hosts above; 
Pray, and praise Thee without ceasing, 

Glory in Thy precious love. 

Finish then Thy new creation, 

Pure, unspotted may we be ; 
Let us see Thy great salvation 

Perfectly restored in Thee ! 
Changed from glory into glory, 

Till in heaven we take our place, 
Till we cast our crowns before Thee, 

Lost in wonder, love, and praise. 



351 (446). L. M. 

SO let our lips and lives express 
The holy gospel we profess; 
So let our works and virtues shine, 
To prove the doctrine all divine! 

263 



352 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

2 Thus shall we best proclaim abroad 
The honors of our Saviour God, 
When the salvation reigns within, 
And grace subdues the power of sin. 

3 Our flesh and sense must be denied, 
Passion and envy, lust and pride; 
While justice, temperance, truth and love 
Our inward piety approve. 

4 Religion bears our spirits up, 
Whilst we expect that blessed hope, 
The bright appearance of the Lord, 
And faith stands leaning on His word. 



352 (424). L. M. 

OH, that my load of sin were gone! 
Oh, that I could at last submit 
At Jesus' feet to lay it down, 
To lay my soul at Jesus' feet ! 



2 Rest for my soul I long to find: 

Saviour, if mine indeed Thou art, 
Give me Thy meek and lowly mind, 
And stamp Thine image on my heart. 

3 Break off the yoke of inbred sin, 

And fully set my spirit free ; 
I cannot rest till pure within, 
Till I am wholly lost in Thee. 

4 Fain would I learn of Thee, my God, 

Thy light and easy burden prove, 
The cross all stain'd with hallow'd blood, 
The labor of Thy dying love. 
264 



HOLINESS. 353 

5 I would; but Thou must give the power; 
My heart from every sin release; 
Bring near, bring near the joyful hour, 
And fill me with Thy perfect peace. 

353 (289). S. M. D. 

JESUS, my strength, my hope, 
On Thee I cast my care, 
With humble confidence look up, 

And know Tkou hear'st my prayer. 
Give me on Thee to wait, 
Till I can all things do; 
On Thee, almighty to create, 
Almighty to renew. 

2 I want a godly fear, 

A quick discerning eye, 
That looks to Thee when sin is near, 

And sees the tempter fly: 
A spirit still prepared, 

And arm'd with jealous care, 
For ever standing on its guard, 

And watching unto prayer. 

3 I want a heart to pray, 

To pray and never cease, 
Never to murmur at Thy stay 

Or wish my sufferings less. 
This blessing, above all, 

Always to pray, I want, 
Out of the deep on Thee to call, 

And never, never faint. 

4 I rest upon Thy Word; 

Thy promise is for me: 
My succor and salvation, Lord, 
Shall surely come from Thee. 
265 



354, 355 christian life, etc.: 

But let me still abide, 

Nor from my hope remove, 

Till Thou my patient spirit guide 
Into Thy perfect love. 



354 (179). C. Bl 

OH, that the Lord would guide my ways, 
To keep His statutes still! 
Oh, that my God would grant me grace 
To know and do His will! 



2 Order my footsteps by Thy word, 

And make my heart sincere; 
Let sin have no dominion, Lord, 
But keep my conscience clear. 

3 Assist my soul, too apt to stray, 

A stricter watch to keep; 
And, should I e'er forget Thy way, 
Restore Thy wand'ring sheep. 

4 Make me to walk in Thy commands; 

'Tis a delightful road: 
Nor let my lips, or heart, or hands 
Offend against my God. 

355 (130). S. M. 

AXD shall we still be slaves, 
And in our fetters lie, 
When summon' d by a voice divine 
T' assert our liberty? 

2 Did the great Saviour bleed, 
Our freedom to obtain? 
And shall we trample on His blood, 
And glory in our chain? 
266 



TRUST OR FAITH. 356 

3 Shall we go on to sin, 

Because Thy grace abounds; 
Or crucify the Lord again, 
And open all His wounds? 

4 Forbid it, mighty God! 

Nor let it e'er be said, 
That those for whom Thy Son has died 
In vice are lost and dead. 

5 The man that durst despise 

The law that Moses brought, 
Behold! how terribly he dies 
For his presumptuous fault. 

6 But sorer vengeance falls 

On that rebellious race, 
Who hate to hear when Jesus calls, 
And dare resist His grace. 



TRUST OE FAITH. 

S. M. 

\CH times are in Thy hand: 
O God, we wish them there; 
Our life, our friends, our souls we leave 
Entirely to Thv care. 



0' 



2 Our times are in Thy hand, 

Whatever they may be, 
Pleasing or painful, dark or bright, 
As best may seem to Thee. 

3 Our times are in Thy hand; 

Why should we doubt or fear? 
A Father's hand will never cause 
His child a needless tear. 

267 



357 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

4 Our times are in Thy hand, 

Jesus, the Crucified; 
The hand our many sins have pierced, 
Is now our guard and guide. 

5 Our times are in Thy hand : 

We'll always trust on Thee, 
Till we have left the weary land, 
And all Thy glory see. 



O 1 



357 (866). C. M. 

^H, for a faith that will not shrink, 
Though press'd by ev'ry foe, 
That will not tremble on the brink 
Of any earthly woe ! — 

2 That will not murmur nor complain 
Beneath the chast'ning rod, 

But, in the hour of grief or pain, 
Will lean upon its God ; — 

3 A faith that shines more bright and clear 
When tempests rage without; 

That when in danger knows no fear, 
In darkness feels no doubt; — 

4 That bears unmoved the world's dread frown, 
Xor heeds its scornful smile; 

That seas of trouble cannot drown, 
Nor Satan's arts beguile ; — 

5 A faith that keeps the narrow way 
Till life's last hour is fled, 

And with a pure and heavenly ray 
Lights up a dying bed. 
268 



TRUST OR FAITH. 358 

6 Lord, give us such a faith as this, 
And then, whate'er may come, 
We'll taste, e'en here, the hallow'd bliss 
Of an eternal home. 

358 (167). 7s. 

JESUS, Lover of my soul, 
Let me to Thy bosom fly, 
While the nearer waters roll, 

While the tempest still is high: 
Hide me, O my Saviour, hide, 

Till the storm of life is past; 
Safe into the haven guide; 
Oh, receive my soul at last! 

2 Other refuge have I none; 

Hangs my helpless soul on Thee: 
Leave, ah, leave me not alone, 

Still support and comfort me: 
All my trust on Thee is stay'd, 

All my help from Thee I bring; 
Cover my defenceless head 

With the shadow of Thy wing. 

3 Thou, O Christ, art all I want; 

More than all in Thee I find: 
Raise the fallen, cheer the faint, 

Heal the sick, and lead the blind. 
Just and holy is Thy name; 

I am all unrighteousness: 
False and full of sin I am; 

Thou art full of truth and grace. 

4 Plenteous grace with Thee is found, 

Grace to cover all my sin; 
Let the healing streams abound, 
Make and keep me pure within. 
269 



359 CHRISTIAN LIFE AXD EXPERIENCE: 

Thou of life the Fountain art, 
Freely let me take of Thee: 

Spring Thou up within my heart, 
Rise to all eternity. 

359 (313). C. M. 

FAITH adds new charms to earthly bliss, 
And saves me from its snares; 
Its aid in ev'ry duty brings, 
xlnd softens all my cares; 

2 Extinguishes the thirst of sin, 

And lights the sacred fire 
Of love to God and heavenly things, 
And feeds the pure desire. 

3 The wounded conscience knows its power 

The healing balm to give; 
That balm the saddest heart can cheer, 
And make the dying live. 

4 Wide it unveils celestial worlds, 

Where deathless pleasures reign; 
And bids me seek my portion there, 
Nor bids me seek in vain. 

5 Shows me the precious promise seal'd 

With my Redeemer's blood; 
And helps my feeble hope to rest 
Upon a faithful God. 

6 There, there unshaken would I rest, 

. Till this vile body dies, 
And then on faith's triumphant wings 
At once to glory rise. 
270 



TRUST OR FAITH. 360,361 

360 (314). L. M. 

'HP LS by the faith of joys to come 
JL We walk through deserts dark as night; 
Till we arrive at heaven our home, 

Faith is our guide, and faith our light. 

2 The want of sight she well supplies; 

She makes the pearly gates appear; 
Far into distant worlds she pries, 
And brings eternal glories near. 

3 Cheerful we tread the desert through, 

While faith inspires a heavenly ray, 
Though lions roar, and tempests blow, 
And rocks and dangers fill the way. 

4 So Abra'm, by divine command, 

Left his own house to walk with God; 
His faith beheld the promised land, 
And cheer'd him on his toilsome road. 



361 (312). L. M. 

SING to the Lord, who loud proclaims 
His various and His saving names: 
Oh, may they not be heard alone, 
But by our sure experience known. 



2 Awake, our noblest powers, to bless 
The God of Abra'm, God of peace; 
Now by a dearer title known, 
Father and God of Christ His Son. 

3 Through ev'ry age His gracious ear 
Is open to His servants' prayer ; 
Nor can one humble soul complain 
That it hath sought its God in vain. 

271 



362 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

4 What unbelieving heart shall dare 
In whispers to suggest a fear, 

While still He owns His ancient name, 
The same His power, His love the same! 

5 To Thee our souls in faith arise, 
To Thee we lift expecting eyes, 
And boldly through the desert tread; 

For God will guard, where God shall lead. 

362. 8s & 7s. 

HOLY Father, Thou hast taught me 
I should live to Thee alone; 
Year by year, Thy hand hath brought me 

On through dangers oft unknown. 
When I wander'd, Thou hast found me; 

When I doubted, sent me light; 

Still Thine arm has been around me, 

All my paths were in Thy sight. 

2 In the world will foes assail me, 

Craftier, stronger far than I; 
And the strife may never fail me, 

Well I know, before I die. 
Therefore, Lord, I come, believing 

Thou canst give the power I need; 
Through the prayer of faith receiving 

Strength — the Spirit's strength, indeed. 

3 I would trust in Thy protecting, 

Wholly rest upon Thine arm; 
Follow wholly Thy directing, 

Thou, mine only guard from harm! 
Keep me from my own undoing, 

Help me turn to Thee when tried; 
Still my footsteps, Father, viewing, 

Keep me ever at Thy side. 



TRUST Oil FAITH. 363 

363 (874). lis. 

HOW firm a foundation, ye saints of the Lord, 
Is laid for your faith in His excellent word ! 
What more can He say than to you He has said, 
Who unto the Saviour for refuge have fled? 

2 "In ev'ry condition — in sickness, in health, 
In poverty's vale, or abounding in wealth, 

At home and abroad/ on the land, on the sea, 
As thy days may demand, so thy succor shall be. 

3 " Fear not, I am with thee ; oh, be not dismay 'd ; 
For I am thy God, and will still give thee aid ; 

I '11 strengthen thee, help thee, and cause thee to stand 
Upheld by My righteous, omnipotent hand. 

4 "When through the deep waters I call thee to go, 
The rivers of sorrow shall not overflow ; 

For I will be with thee, thy troubles to bless, 
And sanctify to thee thy deepest distress. 

5 "When through fiery trials thy pathway shall lie, 
My grace, all-sufficient, shall be thy supply ; 

The flame shall not hurt thee; I only design 
Thy dross to consume, and thy gold to refine. 

6 "E'en down to old age, all My people shall prove 
My sov'reign, eternal, unchangeable love ; 

And then, when gray hairs shall their temples adorn 
Like lambs they shall still in My bosom be borne. 

7 " The soul that on Jesus hath lean'd for repose, 
I will not, I cannot desert to his foes : 

That soul, though all hell should endeavor to shake, 
I '11 never — no, never — no, never forsake ! " 
S 273 



364,365 CHRISTIAN LIFE, etc.: 

364. 6s & 4s. 

MY faith looks up to Thee, 
Thou Lamb of Calvary, 
Saviour divine! 
Now hear me while I pray; 
Take all my guilt away ; 
Oh, let me from this day 
Be wholly Thine! 

2 May Thy rich grace impart 
Strength to my fainting heart, 

My zeal inspire! 
As Thou hast died- for me, 
Oh, may my love to Thee 
Pure, warm, and changeless be, 

A living fire! 

3 While life's dark maze I tread, 
And griefs around me spread, 

Be Thou my Guide; 
Bid darkness turn to day, 
Wipe sorrow's tears away, 
Nor let me ever stray 

From Thee aside. 

4 When ends life's transient dream, 
When death's cold sullen stream 

Shall o'er me roll; 
Blest Saviour, then, in love, 
Fear and distrust remove; 
Oh, bear me safe above, 

A ransom'd soul ! 

365. s. M. 

MY spirit on Thy care, 
Blest Saviour, I recline; 
Thou wilt not leave me to despair, 
For Thou art Love divine. 
274 



TRUST OR FAITH. 36& 

2 In Thee I place my trust, 

On Thee I calmly rest: 
I know Thee good, I know Thee just, 
And count Thy choice the best. 

3 Whate'er events betide, 

Thy will they all perform; 
Safe in Thy breast my head I hide, 
Nor fear the coming storm. 

4 Let good or ill befall, 

It must be good for me; 
Secure of having Thee in all, 
Of having all in Thee. 

366 (306). L. M 

THOU only Sov'reign of my heart, 
My refuge, my almighty Friend! 
And can my soul from Thee depart, 
On whom alone my hopes depend ? 

2 Whither, ah, whither shall I go, 

A wretched wand'rer from my Lord? 
Can this dark world of sin and woe 
One glimpse of happiness afford? 

3 Eternal life Thy words impart; 

On these my fainting spirit lives; 
Here sweeter comforts cheer my heart 
Than all the round of nature gives. 

4 Low at Thy feet my soul would lie; 

Here safety dwells, and peace divine; 
Still let me live beneath Thine eye, 
For life, eternal life, is Thine. 
275 



367,368 CHKISTIAN LIFE, ETC. 



367 (308). C. M. 

DEAK Eefuge of my weary soul, 
On Thee, when sorrows rise, 
On Thee, when waves of trouble roll, 
My fainting hope relies. 



2 To Thee I tell each rising grief, 

For Thou alone canst heal ; 
Thy word can bring a sweet relief 
For ev'ry pain I feel. 

3 But, oh, when gloomy doubts prevail, 

I fear to call Thee mine ; 
The springs of comfort seem to fail, 
And all my hopes decline. 

4 Yet, gracious God, where shall I flee? 

Thou art my only trust; 
And still my soul would cleave to Thee, 
Though prostrate in the dust. 

368 (853). 7s&6s. 

SOMETIMES a light surprises 
The Christian while he sings ; 
It is the Lord, AY ho rises 

With healing in His wings ; 
"When comforts are declining, 

He grants the soul again 
A season of clear shining, 
To cheer it after rain. 

2 In holy contemplation, 

We sweetly then pursue 
The theme of God's salvation, 
And find it ever new : 
276 



TRUST OR FAITH. 369 

Set free from present sorrow, 

We cheerfully can say, 
Let an unknown to-morrow 

Bring with it what it may. 

3 It can bring with it nothing 

But He will bear us through ; 
Who gives the lilies clothing, 

Will clothe His people too : 
Beneath the spreading heavens 

No creature but is fed ; 
And He who feeds the ravens 

Will give His children bread. 

4 Though neither vine nor fig-tree 

Its wonted fruit should bear, 
Though all the fields should wither, 

Nor flocks nor herds be there; 
Yet God the same abiding, 

His praise shall tune my voice ; 
For while in Him confiding, 

I cannot but rejoice. 

369 (869). 0. m. 

GIVE me the wings of faith to rise 
Within the veil, and see 
The saints above, how great their joys 
How bright their glories be. 

2 Once they were mourning here below, 

And bathed their couch with tears ; 
They wrestled hard, as we do now, 
With sins, and doubts, and fears. 

3 I ask them whence their vict'ry came; 

They, with united breath, 

277 



370 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

Ascribe their conquest to the Lamb, 
Their triumph to His death. 

4 They mark'd the footsteps that he trod ; 

His zeal inspired their breast ; 
And, following their incarnate God, 
Possess the promised rest. 

5 Our glorious Leader claims our praise, 

For His own pattern given ; 
While the long cloud of witnesses 
Shows the same path to heaven. 

370 (372). C. M. 

HAPPY the man whose wishes climb 
To mansions in the skies ! 
He looks on all the joys of time 
With undesiring eyes. 

2 In vain soft pleasure spreads her charms, 

And throws her silken chain ; 
And w T ealth and fame invite his arms, 
And tempt his ear in vain. 

3 He knows that all these glitt'ring things 

Must yield to sure decay; 
And sees on time's extended wings 
How swift they flee away. 

4 To things unseen by mortal eyes, 

A beam of sacred light 
Directs his view; his prospects rise 
All permanent and bright. 

5 His hopes are fix'd on joys to come: 

Those blissful scenes on high 
Shall flourish in immortal bloom 
When time and nature die. 

278 



TRUST OR FAITH. 371,372 

371 (471). L. M. 

COURAGE, my soul! while God is near, 
What enemy hast thou to fear? 
How canst thou wsfnt a sure defence 
Whose refuge is Omnipotence? 

2 Though thickest dangers crowd my way, 
My God can chase my fears away; 

My steadfast heart on Him relies, 
.And all those dangers still defies. 

3 Though billows after billows roll 
To overwhelm my sinking soul, 
Firm as a rock my faith shall stand 
Upheld by God's almighty hand. 

4 In life, His presence is my aid ; 

In death, 'twill guide me through the shade, 
Chase all my rising fears away, 
And turn my darkness into day. 



372. L. M. 

LOOK to Jesus, and the face 
Of God is turn'd on me in love, 
I feel a Father's fond embrace, 

And all my doubts and fears remove. 



i 



2 I look to Jesus, and behold ! 

My heart is lightened of its cares, 
My love for earthly things grows cold, 
And pleasure vainly spreads her snares. 

3 I look to Jesus, and the sight 

Of all that He endured for me, 
Makes e'en my greatest sufferings light, 
Compared w T ith His deep agony. 

279 



373,374 CHRISTIAN LIFE, etc.; 

4 I look to Jesus when my zeal 

And faith and love grow dead and cold; 
Then doth He Calvary reveal, 

And makes me in His service bold. 

5 Thus let me, Lord, while life doth last, 

In faith look ever up to Thee, 
And when life's sinful days are past 
I shall Thy face in glory see. 

373. lis. 

OEYES that are weary, and hearts that are sore ! 
Look off unto Jesus, now sorrow no more ! 
The light of His countenance shineth so bright, 
That here, as in heaven, there need be no night. 

2 While looking to Jesus, my heart cannot fear; 
I tremble no more when I see Jesus near; 

I know that His presence my safeguard will be, 
For, " Why are ye troubled ? " He saith unto me. 

3 Still looking to Jesus, oh, may I be found, 
When Jordan's dark waters encompass me round : 
They bear me away in His presence to be: 

I see Him still nearer whom always I see. 

4 Then, then shall I know the full beauty and grace 
Of Jesus, my Lord, when I stand face to face ; 

I shall know how His love went before me each day, 
And wonder that ever my eyes turn'd away. 



374. c. M. 

ORD, it belongs not to my care 
Whether I die or live; 
To love and serve Thee is my share, 
And this Thy grace must give. 

280 



1/ 



TRUST OR FAITH. 375 

2 If life be long, I will be glad 

That I may long obey; 
If short, yet why should I be sad 
To soar to endless day? 

3 Christ leads me through no darker rooms 

Than He went through before; 
No one into His kingdom comes, 
But through His open'd door. 

4 Come, Lord, when grace has made me meet 

Thy blessed face to see; 
For if Thy work on earth be sweet, 
What will Thy glory be! 

5 Then shall I end my sad complaints, 

And weary, sinful days, 
And join with all triumphant saints 
Who sing Jehovah's praise. 

6 My knowledge of that life is small; 

The eye of faith is dim; 
But 't is enough that Christ knows all, 
And I shall be with Him. 



375 (78). C. M. 

AND art Thou with us, gracious Lord, 
To dissipate our fear? 
Dost thou proclaim Thyself our God, 
Our God for ever near? 



2 Doth Thy right hand, which form'd the earth, 
And bears up all the skies, 
Stretch from on high its friendly aid, 
When dangers round us rise? 

281 



376 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

3 And wilt Thou lead our weary souls 

To that delightful scene, 
Where rivers of salvation flow 
Through pastures ever green? 

4 On Thy support our souls shall lean, 

And banish ev'ry care; 
The gloomy vale of death shall smile, 
If God be with us there. 

5 While we His gracious succor prove, 

'Midst all our various ways, 
The darkest shades through which we pass 
Shall echo with His praise. 



376 (469). L. M. 

GOD of my life, whose gracious power 
Through various deaths my soul hath led, 
Or turn'd aside the fatal hour, 
Or lifted up my sinking head! 



2 In all my ways Thy hand I own, 

Thy ruling providence I see; 
Assist me still my course to run, 
And still direct my paths to Thee. 

3 Whither, oh, whither should I fly, 

But to my loving Saviour's breast; 
Secure within Thine arms to lie, 

And safe beneath Thy wings to rest? 

4 I have no skill the snare to shun, 

But Thou, O Christ! my Wisdom art: 
I ever into ruin run, 

But Thou art greater than my heart. 

282 



TKUST OR FAITH. 377 

5 Foolish, and impotent, and blind, 

Lead me a way I have not known ; 
Bring me where I my heaven may find, 
The heaven of loving Thee alone. 

6 Enlarge my heart to make Thee room; 

Enter, and in me ever stay: 
The crooked then shall straight become, 
The darkness shall be lost in day. 



377 (852). S. M. 

COMMIT thou all thy griefs 
And ways into His hands, 
To His sure truth and tender care, 
Who earth and heaven commands — 

2 Who points the clouds their course, 

Whom winds and seas obey; 
He shall direct thy wand'ring feet; 
He shall prepare thy way. 

3 Put thou thy trust in God ; 

In duty's path go on ; 
Fix on His word thy steadfast eye; 
So shall thy work be done. 

4 No profit canst thou gain 

By self-consuming care; 
To Him commend thy cause; His ear 
Attends thy softest prayer. 

5 Leave to His sovereign sway 

To choose and to command; 
So shalt thou wondering own, His sway 
How wise, how strong His hand. 

283 



378,379 CHRISTIAN LIFE, ETC. 



378 (849). C. M. 

OTHOU, from whom all goodness flows, 
I lift my soul to Thee ; 
In all my sorrows, conflicts, woes, 
O Lord, remember me! 



2 When on my aching, burden'd heart 

My sins lie heavily, 
Thy pardon grant, new peace impart; 
Then, Lord, remember me! 

3 When trials sore obstruct my way, 

And ills I cannot flee, 
Oh, let my strength be as my day — 
Dear Lord, remember me ! 

4 When in the solemn hour of death 

I wait Thy just decree ; 
Be this the prayer of my last breath : 
Now, Lord, remember me ! 

5 And when before Thy throne I stand, 

And lift my soul to Thee, 
Then with the saints at Thy right hand, 
O Lord, remember me ! 



379 (680). C. M. 

I LOVE the Lord; He heard my cries, 
And pitied ev'ry groan ; 
Long as I live, when troubles rise, 
I '11 hasten to His throne. 



I love the Lord; He bowVl His ear, 
And chased my griefs away : 

Oh, let my heart no more despair, 
While I have breath to pray. 

284 



TRUST OR FAITH. 380 

3 Among the saints that fill Thy house, 

My ofTring shall be paid; 
There shall my zeal perform the vows 
My soul in anguish made. 

4 The Lord beheld me sore distrest: 

He bade my pains remove: 
Return, my soul, to God, thy rest, 
For thou hast known His love. 

380. 7s & 6s. 

A PILGRIM and a stranger, 
I journey here below: 
Far distant is my country, 
The home to which I go. 
Here I must toil and travail, 

Oft weary and opprest, 
But there my God shall lead me 
To everlasting rest. 

2 There still my thoughts are dwelling, 

Tis there I long to be; 
Come, Lord, and call thy servant 

To blessedness with Thee ! 
Come, bid my toils be ended, 

Let all my wanderings cease ; 
Call from the wayside lodging 

To the sweet home of peace! 

3 There I shall dwell forever, 

No more a stranger guest, 
With all thy blood-bought children, 

In everlasting rest: 
The pilgrim toils forgotten, 

The pilgrim conflicts o'er, 
All earthly griefs behind us, 

Eternal joys before ! 
285 



381,382 CHRISTIAN LIFE, ETC. 



381. S. M 

"N weariness and pain, 

By sins and fears opprest, 
I turn me to my Rest again, 
My soul's eternal Rest : 



r 



2 The Lamb that died for me, 

And still my load doth bear, — 
To Jesus' streaming wounds I flee, 
And find my quiet there. 

3 Jesus, was ever grief, 

Was ever love like Thine ? 
Thy sorrow, Lord, is my relief, 
Thy life hath ransoni'd mine. 

4 Oh, may I rise with Thee, 

And soar to things above, 
And spend a blest eternity 
In praise of dying Love. 



i 



382. 7s & 6s. 

NEED Thee, precious Jesus, 
For I am full of sin; 
My soul is dark and guilty, 
My heart is dead within : 
I need the cleansing fountain 

Where I can always flee, 
The blood of Christ most precious, 
The sinner's perfect plea. 

2 I need Thee, blessed Jesus, 
For I am very poor ; 
A stranger and a pilgrim, 
I have no earthly store : 

286 



TRUST OR FAITH. 383 

I need the love of Jesus 

To cheer me on my way, 
To guide my doubting footsteps, 

To be my strength and stay. 

3 I need Thee, blessed Jesus, 

And hope to see Thee soon, 
Encircled with the rainbow, 

And seated on Thy throne ! 
There, with Thy blood-bought children, 

My joy shall ever be, 
To sing Thy praise, Lord Jesus, 

To gaze, my Lord, on Thee! 

383(466). CM. 

WHEN I can read my title clear 
To mansions in the skies, 
I bid farewell to every fear, 
And wipe my weeping eyes. 

2 Should earth against my soul engage 

And hellish darts be hurl'd, 
Then I can smile at Satan's rage, 
And face a frowning world. 

3 Let cares like a wild deluge come, 

And storms of sorrow fall, 
May I but safely reach my home, 
My God, my heaven, my all. 

4 There shall I bathe my weary soul 

In seas of heavenly rest; 
And not a wave of trouble roll 
Across my peaceful breast. 

287 



384, 385 CHRISTIAN LIFE, etc.: 



384 (923). C. M. 

J M not ashamed to own my Lord, 
Or to defend His cause, 
Maintain the honor of His word, 
The glory of His cross. 



r 



2 Jesus, my God ! — I know His name — 

His name is all my trust ; 
Nor will He put my soul to shame, 
Nor let my hope be lost. 

3 Firm as His throne His promise stands, 

And He can well secure 
What I've committed to his hands, 
Till the decisive hour. 

4 Then will He own my worthless name 

Before His Father's face, 
And in the new Jerusalem 
Appoint my soul a place. 

385. 8s & 7s. 

GENTLY, Lord, oh, gently lead us 
Through this lonely vale of tears; 
Through the changes Thou 'st decreed us, 

Till our last great change appears: 
When temptation's darts assail us, 

When in devious paths we stray, 
Let Thy goodness never fail us; 
Lead us in Thy perfect way. 

2 In the hour of pain and anguish, 

In the hour when death draws near, 
Suffer not our hearts to languish, 
Suffer not our souls to fear. 
288 



0' 



TRUST OR FAITH. 386, 387 

And when mortal life is ended, 

Bid us on Thy bosom rest; 
Till by angel-bands attended 

We awake among the blest! 

6. l.m. 

^H, deem not they are blest alone, 
Whose lives a peaceful tenor keep; 
For God, w T ho pities man, hath shown 
A blessing for the eyes that weep. 

2 The light of smiles shall fill again 

The lids that overflow with tears; 
And w T eary hours of woe and pain 
Are promises of happier years. 

3 There is a day of sunny rest 

For every dark and troubled night ; 

And grief may bide an evening guest, 

But joy shall come with early light. 

4 Nor let the good man's trust depart, 

Though life its common gifts deny; 
Though with a pierced and broken heart 
And spurn'd of men he goes to die. 

5 For God has raark'd each sorrowing day, 

And number'd every secret tear, 
And heaven's long age of bliss shall pay 
For all His children suffer here. 

387 (455). 8s, 7s & 4. 

GUIDE me, O Thou great Jehovah ! 
Pilgrim through this barren land ; 
I am weak, but Thou art mighty, 
Hold me with Thy powerful hand: 

Bread of heaven, 
Feed me till I want no more. 
T 289 



388 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

2 Open Thou the crystal fountain 

Whence the healing streams do flow ; 
Let the fiery, cloudy pillar 

Lead me all my journey through: 

Strong Deliv'rer, 
Be Thou still my Strength and Shield. 

3 When I tread the verge of Jordan, 

Bid my anxious fears subside; 
Death of death ! and hell's Destruction ! 
Land me safe oil Canaan's side : 

Songs of praises 
I will ever give to Thee. 

388. 6s & 8s. 

JEHOVAH is our strength, 
And He shall be our song; 
We shall o'ercome at length, 

Although our foes be strong ; 
In vain doth Satan then oppose, 
The Lord is stronger than His foes. 

2 The Lord our refuge is, 

And ever will remain; 
Since He hath made us His, 

He will our cause maintain: 
In vain our enemies oppose, 
For God is stronger than His foes. 

3 The Lord our portion is, 

What can we wish for more? 
As long as we are His, 

We never can be poor: 
In vain do earth and hell oppose, 
For God is stronger than His foes. 
290 



TRUST OR FAITH. 389 

4 The Lord our Shepherd is, 

He knows our ev'ry need ; 
And since we now are His, 

His care our souls will teed: 
In vain do sin and death oppose, , 
For God is stronger than His foes. 

5 Our God our Father is, 

Our names are on His heart; 
We ever shall be His, 

He ne'er from us will part: 
In vain the world and flesh oppose, 
For God is stronger than His foes. 



389(959). CM. 

OUR God, our help in ages past, 
Our hope for years to come, 
Our shelter from the stormy blast, 
And our eternal home. 



2 Under the shadow of Thy throne 

Thy saints have dwelt secure: 
Sufficient is Thine arm alone, 
And our defence is sure. 

3 Before the hills in order stood, 

Or earth received her frame, 
From everlasting Thou art God, 
To endless years the same. 

4 A thousand ages in Thy sight 

Are like an evening gone ; 
Short as the watch that ends the night 
Before the rising sun. 

5 Time, like an ever-rolling stream, 

Bears all its sons away ; 
291 



390, 391 CHRISTIAN LIFE, ETC.: 

They fly forgotten, as a dream 
Dies at the opening day. 

6 Our God, our help in ages past, 
Our hope for years to come, 
Be Thou our guard while troubles last, 
And our eternal home! 



FELLOWSHIP WITH GOD AND CHRIST. 

390. C. M. 

WALK in the light! so shalt thou know 
That fellowship of love 
His Spirit only can bestow, 
Who reigns in light above. 

2 Walk in the light ! and thou shalt own 

Thy darkness pass'd away, 
Because that light on thee hath shone 
In which is perfect day. 

3 Walk in the light! and e'en the tomb 

No fearful shade shall wear : 
Glory shall chase away its gloom, 
For Christ hath conquer'd there! 

4 Walk in the light ! and thine shall be 

A path, though thorny, bright ; 
For God, by grace, shall dwell in thee, 
And God Himself is light. 



391. s. M. 

[OT with our mortal eyes 
Have we beheld the Lord; 
Yet we rejoice to hear His name, 
And love Him in His word. 

292 



W 



FELLOWSHIP WITH GOD. 392 

2 On earth we want the sight 

Of our Redeemer's face ; 
Yet, Lord, our inmost thoughts delight 
To dwell upon Thy grace. 

3 And when we taste Thy love, 

Our joys divinely grow 
Unspeakable, like those above, 
And Heaven begins below. 



392 (416). C. M. 

^H for a closer walk with God, 
A calm and heavenly frame ; 
A' light to shine upon the road 
That leads me to the Lamb! 



O 1 



2 Where is the blessedness I knew 

When first I saw the Lord? 
Where is the soul-refreshing view 
Of Jesus and His word? 

3 What peaceful hours I once enjoy'd ! 

How sweet their memory still ! 
But they have left an aching void 
The world can never fill. 

4 Return, O Holy Dove ! return, 

Sweet messenger of rest! 
I hate the sins that made Thee mourn, 
And drove Thee from my breast. 

5 The dearest idol I have known, 

Whate'er that idol be, 
Help me to tear it from Thy throne, 
And worship only Thee. 
293 



393 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

6 So shall my walk be close with God, 
Calm and serene my frame ; 
So purer light shall mark the road 
That leads me to the Lamb. 

393. 6s & 4s - 

NEABEK, my God, to Thee, 
Nearer to Thee ! 
E'en though it be a cross 

That raiseth me; 
Still all my song shall be, 
Nearer, my God, to Thee, 
Nearer to Thee! 

2 Though like the wanderer, 

The sun gone down, 
Darkness be over me, 

My rest a stone ; 
Yet in my dreams I 'd be 
Nearer, my God, to Thee, 

Nearer to Thee! 

3 There let the way appear 

Steps unto heaven ; 
All that Thou sendest me 

In mercy given ; 
Angels to beckon me 
Nearer, my God, to Thee, 

Nearer to Thee! 

4 Then with my waking thoughts 

Bright with Thy praise, 
Out of my stony griefs 

Bethel I '11 raise ; 
So by my woes to be 
Nearer, my God, to Thee, 

Nearer to Thee! 
294 



FELLOWSHIP WITH GOD. 394,395 

5 Or if on joyful wing 

Cleaving the sky, 
Sun, moon, and stars forgot, 

Upwards I fly, 
Still all my song shall be, 
Nearer, my God to Thee, 

Nearer to Thee ! 



394 (374). , 8s & 7s. 

QWEET the moments, rich in blessing, 
O Which before the Cross I spend; 
Life and health, and peace possessing, 
From the sinner's dying Friend: 

2 Love and grief my heart dividing, 

With my tears His feet I'll bathe; 
Constant still, in faith abiding, 
Life deriving from His death. 

3 Truly blessed is this station — 

Low before His Cross I'll lie; 
While I see divine compassion 
Beaming in His gracious eye; 

4 Here I '11 sit forever viewing 

Mercy streaming in His blood: 
Precious drops, my soul bedewing, 
Plead and claim my peace with God. 



395 (376). C. M. 

LOVE to steal awhile away 
From ev'ry cumb'ring care, 
And spend the hours of setting day 
In humble, grateful prayer. 

295 



I 



396 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

2 I love in solitude to shed 

The penitential tear, 
And all His promises to plead, 
Where none but God can hear. 

3 I love to think on mercies past, 

And future good implore, 
And all my cares and sorrows cast 
On Him whom I adore. 

4 I love by faith to take a view 

Of brighter scenes in heaven; 
The prospect doth my strength renew, 
While here by tempests driven. 

5 Thus, when life's toilsome day is o'er, 

May its departing ray 
Be calm as this impressive hour, 
And lead to endless day. 



396. 8s & 7s. 

LWAYS with us, always with us — 
Words of cheer and words of love; 
Thus the risen Saviour whispers, 
From His dwelling-place above. 



A 1 



2 With us when we toil in sadness, 

Sowing much and reaping none; 
Telling us that in the future 
Golden harvests shall be won. 

3 With us when the storm is sweeping 

O'er our pathway dark and drear; 
Waking hope within our bosoms, 
Stilling every anxious fear. 
296 



FELLOWSHIP WITH GOD. 397 

4 With us in the lonely valley, 

When we cross the chilling stream; 
Lighting up the steps to glory 
With salvation's radiant beam. 



397 (377). 8s. 

THOU Shepherd of Israel divine, 
The joy and desire of my heart, 
For closer communion I pine, 

I long to reside where Thou art: 
The pasture I languish to find 

Where all, who their Shepherd obey, 
Are feci, on Thy bosom reclined, 

And screen'd from the heat of the day. 

2 Ah! show me that happiest place, 

The place of Thy people's abode, 
Where saints in an ecstasy gaze, 

And hang on a crucified God! 
Thy love for a sinner declare, 

Thy passion and death on the tree; 
My spirit to Calvary bear, 

To suffer and triumph with Thee. 

3 'T is there with the lambs of Thy flock, 

There only I covet to rest, 
To lie at the foot of the Rock, 

Or rise to be hid in Thy breast; 
'Tis there I w T ould always abide, 

And never a moment depart; 
Conceal'd in the cleft of Thy side, 

Eternally held in Thy heart. 

297 



398, 399 CHRISTIAN LIFE, etc.: 



398 (379). C. M. 

OH, could I find, from day to day, 
A nearness to my God : 
Then should my hours glide sweet away 
And lean upon His word. 



2 Lord, I desire with Thee to live 

Anew from day to day, 
In joys the world can never give, 
Nor ever take away. 

3 O Jesus, come and rule my heart, 

And make me wholly Thine, 
That I may never more depart, 
Xor grieve Thy love divine: 

4 Thus till my last expiring breath, 

Thy goodness I'll adore; 
And when my flesh dissolves in death, 
My soul shall love Thee more. 



399. L. M. 

^H, that I could forever dwell, 
Delighted at the Saviour's feet; 
Behold the form I love so well, 
And all His tender words repeat ! 



o 1 



2 The world shut out from all my soul, 

And heaven brought in with all its bliss, 
Oh! is there aught, from pole to pole, 
One moment to compare with this? 

3 This is the hidden life I prize — 

A life of penitential love; 
When most my follies I despise, 

And raise my highest thoughts above; 
298 



FELLOWSHIP WITH GOD. 400 

4 When all I am I clearly see, 

And freely own with deepest shame; 
When the Redeemer's love to me 
Kindles within a deathless flame. 

5 Thus would I live till nature fail, 

And all my former sins forsake; 
Then rise to God within the veil, 
And of eternal joys partake. 



H ( 



400 (380). 8s. 

"OW tedious and tasteless the hours, 
When Jesus no longer I see; 
Sweet prospects, sweet birds, and sweet flowers 

Have lost all their sweetness with me; 
The midsummer's sun shines but dim, 

The fields strive in vain to look gay; 
But when I am happy in Him, 

December's as pleasant as May. 

2 His name yields the richest perfume, 

And sweeter than music His voice; 
His presence disperses my gloom, 

And makes all within me rejoice; 
I should, were He always thus nigh, 

Have nothing to wish or to fear; 
No mortal so happy as I, 

My summer would last all the year. 

3 Content with beholding His face, 
My all to His pleasure resign'd ; 
No changes of season or place 

Would make any change in my mind. 
While bless'd with a sense of His love, 

A palace a toy would appear; 
And prisons would palaces prove, 
If Jesus would dwell with me there. 
299 



401 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

4 Dear Lord, if indeed I am thine, 

If Thou art my sun and my song, 
Say, why do I languish and pine, 

And why are my winters so long? 
Oh, drive these dark clouds from my sky, 

Thy soul-cheering presence restore; 
Or take me unto Thee on high, 

Where winter and clouds are no more. 



401 (381). L. M. 

JESUS, Thy boundless love to me 
No thought can reach, no tongue declare; 
Oh, knit my thankful heart to Thee, 
And reign without a rival there. 

2 Oh, grant that nothing in my soul 

May dwell, but Thy pure love alone! 
Oh, may Thy love possess me whole! 
My joy, my treasure, and my crown. 

3 Unwearied, may I this pursue, 

Dauntless to this high prize aspire; 
Hourly within my soul renew 

This holy flame, this heavenly fire. 

4 Still let Thy love point out my way; 

How wondrous things Thy love hath wrought! 
Still lead me, lest I go astray: 

Direct my word, inspire my thought. 

5 In suff'ring be Thy love my peace. 

In weakness be Thy love my power, 
And when the storms of life shall cease, 
Receive me in the trying hour. 
300 



FELLOWSHIP WITH GOD. 402,403 

402 (422). L. M. 

AS pants the hart for cooling springs, 
So longs my soul, O King of kings, 
Thy face in near approach to see, 
So thirsts, great Source of life, for Thee. 



2 With ardent zeal, with strong desires, 
To Thee, to Thee my soul aspires; 
When shall I reach Thy blest abode? 
When meet the presence of my God? 

3 God of my strength, attend my cry, 
Say why, my great Preserver, why 
Excluded from Thy sight I go, 
And bend beneath a weight of woe? 

4 Why thus, my soul, with care opprest? 
And whence the woes that fill my breast? 
In all Thy cares, in all Thy woes, 

On God thy steadfast hope repose. 

5 To Him my thanks shall still be paid, 
My sure defence, my constant aid; 
His name my zeal shall ever raise, 
And dictate to my lips His praise. 

403 (426). L. M. 

MY God ! permit me not to be 
A stranger to myself and Thee ; 
Amidst a thousand thoughts I rove, 
Forgetful of my highest love. 

2 Why should my passions mix with earth, 
And thus debase my heavenly birth? 
Why should I cleave to things below, 
And let my God, my Father, go? 
301 



404 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

3 Call me away from flesh and sense; 
Thy gracious word can draw me thence: 
I would obey the voice divine, 

And all inferior joys resign. 

4 Be earth, with all her cares, withdrawn ; 
Let noise and vanity be gone; 

In secret silence of the mind, 

My heaven, and there my God, I find. 



404 (385). C. M. 

DO not I love Thee, O my Lord? 
Behold my heart, and see; 
And turn each hateful idol out 
That dares to rival Thee. 



2 Do not I love Thee from my soul? 

Then let me nothing love : 
Dead be my heart to ev'ry joy 
Which Thou dost not approve. 

3 Is not Thy name melodious still 

To mine attentive ear? 
Doth not each pulse with pleasure beat 
My Saviour's voice to hear? 

4 Hast Thou a lamb in all Thy flock 

I would disdain to feed? 
Hast Thou a foe before whose face 
I fear Thy cause to plead? 

5 Thou know'st I love Thee, dearest Lord ; 

But oh ! I long to soar 
Far from the sphere of mortal joys, 
That I may love Thee more. 
302 



FELLOWSHIP WITH GOD. 405,406 

405 (386). C. M. 

BLEST Jesus ! when my soaring thoughts 
O'er all Thy graces rove, 
How is my soul in transport lost — 
In w T onder, joy, and love! 

2 Not softest strains can charm mine ears, 

Like Thy beloved name; 
Nor aught beneath the skies inspire 
My heart with equal flame. 

3 Where'er I look, my wond'ring eyes 

Unnumber'd blessings see; 
But what is life, with all its bliss, 
If once compared to Thee? 

4 When nature faints, around my bed 

Let Thy bright glories shine; 
And death shall all his terrors lose 
In raptures so divine. 

406 (287). C. M. 

GOD, my supporter and my hope, 
My help for ever near, 
Thine arm of mercy holds me up, 
And saves me from despair. 

2 Thy counsels, Lord, shall guide my feet 

Through this dark wilderness; 
Thy hand conduct me near Thy seat, 
To dwell before Thy face. 

3 Were I in heaven without my God, 

'T would be no joy to me, 
And while this earth is my abode, 
I long for none but Thee. 
303 



407 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

4 What if the springs of life were broke, 
And flesh and heart should faint? 
God is my soul's eternal rock, 
. The strength of ev'ry saint. 

407 (854). 7s&6a 

RISE, my soul ! and stretch thy wings, 
Thy better portion trace ; 
Rise from transitory things 

Toward heaven, thy native place : 
Sun and moon, and stars decay, 

Time shall soon this earth remove ; 
Rise, my soul, and haste away 
To seats prepared above. 



Rivers to the ocean run, 

Nor stay in all their course ; 
Fire ascending seeks the sun, — 

Both speed them to their source : 
So a soul that 's born of God, 

Pants to view His glorious face, 
Upward tends to His abode, 

To rest in His embrace. 



Cease, ye pilgrims ! cease to mourn, 

Press onward to the prize ; 
Soon your Saviour will return 

Triumphant in the skies : 
But a season, and you know 

Happy entrance will be given, 
All your sorrows left below, 

And earth exchanged for heaven. 
304 



SELF-CONSECRATION. 408 



SELF-GONSECKATION. 

408 (392). CM. 

THOU art my portion, O my God; 
Soon as I know Thy way, 
My heart makes haste t ? obey Thy word, 
And suffers no delay. 

2 I choose the path of heavenly truth, 

And glory in my choice; 

Not all the riches of the earth 

Could make me so rejoice. 

3 The testimonies of Thy grace 

I set before mine eyes ; 
Thence I derive my daily strength, 
And there my comfort lies. 

4 Whene'er I wander from Thy path, 

L think upon my ways; 
Then turn my feet to Thy commands, 
And trust Thy pard'ning grace. 

5 Now I am Thine, for ever Thine: 

Oh, save Thy servant, Lord! 
Thou art my shield, my hiding-place; 
My hope is in Thy Word. 

6 Thou hast inclined this heart of mine 

Thy statutes to fulfil; 
And thus till mortal life shall end 
Would I perform Thy will. 

U 305 



409,410 CHRISTIAN LIFE, ETC.: 

409 (389). L. M. 

GREAT God, indulge roy humble claim ; 
Be Thou my hope, my joy, my rest ; 
The glories that compose Thy name 
Stand all engaged to make me blest. 

2 Thou great and good, Thou just and wise, 

Thou art my Father and my God; 
And I am thine by sacred ties, 

Thy child and servant, bought with blood. 

3 With heart and eyes, and lifted hands, 

For Thee I long, for Thee I look, 
As travellers in thirsty lands 

Pant for the cooling water-brook. 

4 E'en life itself, without Thy love, 

No lasting pleasures can afford : 
Yea, 't would a tiresome burden prove, 
If I were banish'd from Thee, Lord. 

5 I '11 lift my hands, I '11 raise my voice, 

While I have breath to pray or praise; 
This work shall make my heart rejoice 
Throughout the remnant of my days. 

410 (388). L. M. 

LET thoughtless thousands choose the road 
That leads the soul away from God ; 
This happiness, dear Lord, be mine, 
To live and die entirely Thine. 

2 On Christ, by faith, my soul would live; 
From Him, my life, my all receive ; 
To Him devote my fleeting hours ; 
Serve Him alone with all my pow 
306 



SELF-CONSECRATION . 411 

3 Christ is my everlasting all; 

To Him I look, on Him I call; 
He will my ev'ry want supply, 
In time, and through eternity. 

4 Soon will the Lord, my Life, appear; 
Soon shall I end my trials here; 
Leave sin and sorrow, death and pain; 
To live is Christ, to die is gain. 

5 Soon will the saints in glory meet, 
Soon walk through ev'ry golden street, 
And sing on ev'ry blissful plain, 

To live is Christ, to die is gain. 



411(927). L.M. 

OLORD, Thy heavenly grace impart, 
And fix my frail, inconstant heart; 
Henceforth my chief desire shall be 
To dedicate myself to Thee. 



2 Whate'er pursuits my time employ, 

One thought shall fill my soul with joy; 
That silent, secret thought shall be, 
That all my hopes are fix'd on Thee. 

3 Thy glorious eye pervadeth space; 
Thy presence, Lord, fills ev'ry place; 
And, wheresoe'er my lot may be, 
Still shall my spirit cleave to Thee. 

4 Renouncing ev'ry worldly thing, 

And safe beneath Thy spreading wing, 
My sweetest thought henceforth shall be, 
That all I want I find in Thee. 
307 



412,413 CHRISTIAN LIFE, ETC.: 

412. C. M. 

MY God, accept my heart this day, 
And make it always Thine, 
That I from Thee no more may stray, 
No more from Thee decline. 

2 Before the Cross of Him who died, 

Behold, I prostrate fall; 

Let every sin be crucified, 

Let Christ be all in all ! 

3 Anoint me with Thy heavenly grace, 

Adopt me for Thine own; 
That I may see Thy glorious face, 
And worship at Thy throne. 

4 Let every thought, and work, and word, 

To Thee be ever given: 
Then life shall be Thy service, Lord, 
And death the gate of heaven. 

413 (342). L. M. 

COME, Saviour Jesus from above, 
Assist me with Thy heavenly grace ; 
Empty my heart of earthly love, 
And for Thyself prepare the place. 

2 Oh, let Thy sacred presence fill 

And set my longing spirit free, 
Which pants to have no other will, 
But night and day to feast on Thee. 

3 Henceforth may no profane delight 

Divide this consecrated soul; 
Possess it Thou, who hast the right, 
As Lord and Master of the whole. 

308 



SELF-CONSECRATION. 414,415 

4 Nothing on earth do I desire, 

But Thy pure love within my breast; 
This, only this, will I require, 
And freely give up all the rest. 



414 (222). C. M. 

HOW vain are all things here below! 
How false, and yet how fair! 
Each pleasure hath its poison too, 
And ev'ry sweet a snare. 



2 The brightest things below the sky 

Give but a flatt'ring light; 
We should suspect some danger nigh 
Where we possess delight. 

3 Our dearest joys, and nearest friends, 

The partners of our blood, 
How they divide our wavering minds, 
And leave but half for God! 

4 Dear Saviour, let Thy beauties be 

My soul's eternal food; 
And grace command my heart away 
From all created good. 

415. 7s & 6s, 

YAIN, delusive world, adieu, 
With all of creature good! 
Only Jesus I pursue, 

Who bought me w T ith His blood : 
All thy pleasures I forego; 

I trample on thy wealth and pride ; 
Only Jesus will I know, 
And Jesus, crucified. 
309 



416 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

2 Other knowledge I disdain; 

'T is all but vanity : 
Christ, the Lamb of God, was slain, — 

He tasted death for me. 
Me to save from endless woe 

The sin-atoning Victim died: 
Only Jesus will I know, 

And Jesus, crucified. 

3 Him to know is life and peace, 

And pleasure without end; 
This is all my happiness, 

On Jesus to depend; 
Daily in His grace to grow, 

And ever in His faith abide; 
Only Jesus will I know, 

And Jesus, crucified. 

416 (310). L. M 

I SEND the joys of earth away; 
Away, ye tempters of the mind, 
False as the smooth, deceitful sea, 
And empty as the whistling wind. 

2 Your streams were floating me along 

Down to the gulf of black despair, 
And whilst I listen'd to your song, 

Your streams had e'en convey'd me there. 

3 Lord, I adore Thy matchless grace, 

That warn'd me of that dark abyss, 
That drew me from those treacherous seas, 
And bade me seek superior bliss. 

4 There, from the bosom of my God, 

Oceans of endless pleasure roll; 
There would I fix my last abode, 
And drown the sorrows of my soul. 
310 



MOURNING OVER SIN. 417, 418 

417 (450). L. M. 

[7HAT thousands never knew the road! 
What thousands hate it when 'tis known! 
None but the upright and sincere 

Will seek or choose it for their own. 



w 



2 A thousand ways in ruin end, 

One only leads to joys on high; 
By that my willing steps ascend, 
Pleased with a journey to the sky. 

3 No more I ask, or hope to find 

Delight or happiness below; 
Sorrow may well possess the mind 

That feeds where thorns and thistles grow. 

4 The joy that fades is not for me, 

I seek immortal joys above; 
There glory, without end, shall be 
The bright reward of faith and love. 



MOURNING OVEE SIN. 

418 (258). 7s. 

GOD of mercy! God of grace! 
Hear our penitential songs; 
Oh, restore Thy suppliant race, 
Thou to whom our praise belongs! 

2 Deep regret for follies past, 

Talents wasted, time misspent; 
Hearts debased by worldly cares, 
• Thankless for the blessings lent; 

3 Foolish fears and fond desires; 

Vain regrets for things as vain; 
311 



419, 420 CHRISTIAN LIFE, ETC.: 

Lips too seldom taught to praise, 
Oft to murmur and complain; 

4 These, and ev'ry secret fault, 

Fill'd with grief and shame, we own; 
Humbled at Thy feet we lie, 

Seeking pardon from Thy throne. 



419 (259). C. M. 

WITH tears of anguish I lament, 
Here at Thy feet, my God, 
My passion, pride, and discontent, 
And vile ingratitude. 



2 Sure there was ne'er a heart so base, 

So false as mine has been: 
So faithless to its promises, 
So prone to every sin! 

3 How long, dear Saviour, shall I feel 

These strugglings in my breast? 
When wilt Thou bow my stubborn will, 
And give my conscience rest? 

4 Break, sov'reign Grace, oh, break the charm, 

And set the captive free: 
Reveal, Almighty God, Thine arm, 
And haste to rescue me. 



420 (414). C. M. 

HOW oft, alas! this wretched heart m 
Has wander'd from the Lord! 
How oft my roving thoughts depart, 
Forgetful of His word! 
312 



MOURNING OVER SIN. 421 

2 Yet sov'reign mercy calls, "Return:" 

Dear Lord, and may I come? 
My vile ingratitude I mourn; 
Oh, take the wanderer home. 

3 And canst Thou, wilt Thou yet forgive, 

And bid my crimes remove? 
And shall a pardon'd rebel live 
To speak Thy wondrous love? 

4 Almighty grace, Thy healing power 

How glorious, how divine! 
That can to bliss and life restore 
So vile a heart as mine. 

5 Thy pard'ning love, so free, so sweet, 

Dear Saviour, I adore; 
Oh, keep me at Thy sacred feet, 
And let me rove no more. 



421 (412). S. M. 

THOU Lord of all above, 
And all below the sky, 
Before Thy feet I prostrate fall, 
And for Thy mercy cry. 

2 Forgive my follies past, 

The crimes which I have done; 
Oh, bid a contrite sinner live, 
Through Thine incarnate Son. 

3 Guilt, like a heavy load, 

Upon my conscience lies; 
To Thee I make my sorrows known, 
And lift my weeping eyes. 
313 



422 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

4 The burden which I feel, 

Thou only canst remove; 
Display, O Lord, Thy pard'ning grace, 
And Thine unbounded love. 

5 One gracious look of Thine 

Will ease my troubled breast; 
Oh, let me know my sins forgiven, 
And I shall then be blest. 



422 (166). L. M. 

POOR, weak, and worthless though I am, 
I have a rich almighty friend; 
Jesus, the Saviour, is His name, 
He freely loves, and without end. 



2 He ransom'd me from hell with blood, 

And, by His power, my foes controll'd; 
He found me wand'ring far from God, 
And brought me to His chosen fold. 

3 But, ah! my inmost spirit mourns; 

And well my eyes with tears may swim, 
To think of my perverse returns : 
I 've been a faithless friend to Him. 

4 Often my gracious Friend I grieve, 

Xeglect, distrust, and disobey; 
And often Satan's lies believe 

Rather than all my Friend can say. 

5 Sure, were I not most vile and base, 

I could not thus my Friend requite! 
And were not He the God of grace, 

He'd frown and spurn me from His sight. 
314 



FOLLOWING CHRIST. 423, 424 

423 (175). C. M. 

MY hope, my portion, and my God, 
How little art Thou known 
By all the judgments of Thy rod, 
And blessings of Thy throne! 



2 How cold and feeble is my love! 

How negligent my fear! 
How low my hope of joys above! 
How few affections there! 

3 Great God! Thy gracious aid impart 

To give Thy word success; 
Write Thy salvation in my heart, 
That I may learn Thy grace. 

4 Show my forgetful feet the way 

That leads to joys on high: 
There knowledge grows without decay, 
And love shall never die. 

FOLLOWING AND IMITATING CHRIST. 

424 (925). 8s & 7s. 

JESUS, I my cross 'have taken, 
All to leave and follow Thee; 
Naked, poor, despised, forsaken, 

Thou, from hence, my all shalt be: 
Perish every fond ambition, 

All I've sought, or hoped, or known; 
Yet how rich is my condition ! 

God and heaven are still my own. 

2 Let the world despise and leave me, 
They have left my Saviour, too; 
Human hearts and looks deceive me; 
Thou art not, like them, untrue: 
315 



425 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

And while Thou shalt smile upon me, 

God of wisdom, love, and might, 
Foes may hate, and friends may scorn me; 

Show Thy face, and all is bright. 

3 Man may trouble and distress me, 

'Twill but drive me to Thy breast; 
Life with trials hard may press me, 

Heaven will bring me sweeter rest. 
Oh! 'tis not in grief to harm me, 

While Thy love is left to me; 
Oh! 'twere not in joy to charm me, 

Were that joy unmix'd with Thee. 

4 Take, my soul, thy full salvation; 

Rise o'er sin, and fear, and care; 
Joy to find, in every station, 

Something still to do or bear: 
Think what Spirit dwells within thee! 

What a Father's smile is thine! 
What a Saviour died to win thee! 

Child of heaven, shouldst thou repine? 

425 (449). L. M. 

JESUS, my all, to heaven is gone, 
He whom I fix my hopes upon; 
His track I see, and I '11 pursue 
The narrow way, till Him I view. 

2 The way the holy prophets went, 
The road that leads from banishment; 
The King's highway of holiness, 

I '11 go ; for all His paths are peace. 

3 This is the way I long have sought, 
And mourn'd because I found it not; 

816 



FOLLOWING CHRIST. 426 

My grief and burden long has been, 
That I was not released from sin. 

4 The more I strove against its power, 
I sinn'd and stumbled but the more; 
Till late I heard my Saviour say, 
"Come hither, soul; I am the way." 

5 Lo, glad I come, and Thou, dear Lamb, 
Shalt take me to Thee as I am: 
Nothing but sin I Thee can give, 
Nothing but love do I receive. 



426 (454). C. M. 

OUR country is Immanuel's ground, 
We seek that promised soil: 
The songs of Zion cheer our hearts, 
While strangers here we toil. 



2 Oft do our eyes with joy o'erflow, 

And oft are bathed in tears; 
Yet nought but heaven our hopes can raise, 
And nought but sin our fears. 

3 We tread the path our Master trod; 

We bear the cross He bore ; 
And ev'ry thorn that wounds our feet 
His temples pierced before. 

4 Our powers are oft dissolved away 

In ecstasies of love; 
And while our bodies wander here 
Our souls are flx'd above. 



317 



427, 428 CHRISTIAN" LIFE, ETC.: 

427 (664). L. M. 

WHEX Jesus dwelt in mortal clay, 
What were His works from day to day, 
But miracles of power and grace, 
Which spread salvation through our race? 

2 Teach us, O Lord, to keep in view 
Thy pattern, and Thy steps pursue: 
Let alms bestow'd, let kindness done, 
Be witness'd by each rolling sun. 

3 That man may last, but never lives, 
Who much receives, but nothing gives; 
Whom none can love, whom none can thank, 
Creation's blot, creation's blank. 

4 But he who marks from day to day 
In gen'rous acts his radiant way, 
Treads the same path the Saviour trod, 
The path to glory and to God. 

CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY. 

428. S. M. 

\ CHARGE to keep I have, 
_lL A God to glorify; 
A never-dying soul to save, 
And fit it for the sky. 

2 To serve the present age, 

My calling to fulfil; 
Oh, may it all my powers engage 
To do my Master's will. 

3 Arm me with jealous care, 

As in Thy sight to live; 
And oh! Thy servant, Lord, prepare, 
A strict account to give. 
318 



C HEIST I AN ACTIVITY. 429,430 

4 Help me to watch and pray, 
I on Thys 
Assured, if I my trust betray, 
I shall forever die. 



429 (410). c. M. 

"Y drowsy power-, why sleep ye so? 
Awake my sluggish soul ! 
Nothing has half thy work to do, 
Yet nothing Y half so dull. 



31 



2 We. for whose sake all nature stands. 

And stars their* courses move: 
We, for whose guard the angel bands 
me flying from above; 

3 We. for whr.m God the Son came down, 

And labor VI lor our g 
How careless to secure that crown 
He purchased with His M : 

4 Lord, shall we lie s: sluggish still. 

And never a : 
Come, holy Dove, from th' heavenly hill, 
Renew and warm our hearts. 



430. C. M. 

^OUXTALN of good, to own Thy love 
Our thankful hearts incline: 
What can w« Lord, to The 

When all the worlds are Thine? 



F 



2 But Thou hast needy brethren here. 
Partakers of Thy grace. 
Whose names Thou wilt Thyself confess 

Before the Father's face. 
319 



431,432 CHRISTIAN LIFE, ETC.: 

3 And in their accents of distress 

Thy pleading voice is heard ; 
In them Thou may'st be clothed, and fed, 
And visited, and cheer'd. 

4 Thy face with reverence and with love 

We in Thy poor would see; 
Oh, may we minister to them, 
And in them, Lord, to Thee. 



431. l. M. 

O, labor on ; your hands are weak, 
Your knees are faint, your soul cast down ; 
Yet falter not; the prize you seek 
Is near, — a kingdom and a crown! 



G ( 



2 Go, labor on, while it is day; 

The world's dark night is hastening on : 
Speed, speed thy work, — cast sloth away! 
For thus it is that souls are won. 

3 Men die in darkness at your side, 

Without a hope to cheer the tomb: 
Take up the torch and wave it wide — 

The torch that lights time's thickest gloom. 

4 Toil on, — faint not, — keep watch and pray! 

Be wise the erring soul to win; 
Go forth into the world's highway; 
Compel the wanderer to come in. 



432. S. M. 

^JOW in the morn thy seed; 
At eve hold not thy hand; 
To doubt and fear give thou no heed; 
Broadcast it o'er the land! 
320 



S< 



CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY. 433 

2 Beside all waters sow, 

The highway furrows stock, 
Drop it where thorns and thistles grow, 
Scatter it on the rock. 

3 The good, the fruitful ground 

Expect not here nor there; 
O'er hill and dale alike 'tis found; 
Go forth, then, everywhere. 

4 And duly shall appear, 

In verdure, beauty, strength, 
The tender blade, the stalk, the ear, 
And the full corn at length. 

5 Thou canst not toil in vain; 

Cold, heat, the moist and dry, 
Shall foster and mature the grain 
For garners in the sky. 

6 Then, when the glorious end, 

The day of God shall come, 
The angel-reapers shall descend, 

And heaven sing, "Harvest home!" 



433. 8s & 7s. 

E that goeth forth with weeping, 
Bearing precious seed in love, 
Never tiring, never sleeping, 
Findeth mercy from above. 



H 1 



Soft descend the dews of heaven, 
Bright the rays celestial shine; 

Precious fruits will thus be given, 
Through an influence all divine. 

y 321 



434 CHRISTIAN LIFE AXD EXPERIENCE! 

3 Sow thy seed, be never weary, 

Let no fears thy soul annoy; 
Be the prospect ne'er so dreary, 
Thou shalt reap the fruits of joy. 

4 Lo, the scene of verdure bright'ning! 

See the rising grain appear; 
Look again! the fields are whit'ning, 
For the harvest-time is near. 



COMMUNION OF SAINTS. 

434 (432). S. M. 

BLEST be the tie that binds 
Our hearts in Christian love: 
The fellowship of kindred minds 
Is like to that above. 

2 Before our Father's throne 

We pour our ardent prayers; 
Our fears, our hopes, our aims are one, 
Our comforts and our cares. 

3 We share our mutual woes, 

Our mutual burdens bear; 
And often for each other flows 
The sympathizing tear. 

4 When we asunder part, 

It gives us inward pain; 
But we shall still be join'd in heart, 
And hope to meet again, 
322 



COMMUNION OP SAINTS. 435 

5 From sorrow, toil, and pain, 
And sin, we shall be free; 
And perfect love and friendship reign 
Through all eternity. 

435 (896). C. M. 

LET saints below in concert sing 
With those to glory gone: 
For all the servants of our King, 
In earth, and heaven, are one. 

2 One family — we dwell in Him — 

One church above, beneath, 
Though now divided by the stream — 
The narrow stream of death; 

3 One army of the living God, 

To His command we bow; 
Part of the host have cross'd the flood, 
And part are crossing now. 

4 E'en now to their eternal home 

Some happy spirits fly; 
And we are to the margin come, 
And soon expect to die. 

5 E'en now, by faith, we join our hands 

With those that went before, 
And greet the ransom'd blessed bands 
Upon th' eternal shore. 

6 Lord Jesus! be our constant guide; 

And when the word is given, ' 
Bid death's cold flood its waves divide, 
And land us safe in heaven. 
323 



436,437 CHRISTIAN LIFE, etc.: 

436. S. M. 

FOR all Thy saints, O Lord, 
Who strove in Thee to live, 
Who follow'd Thee, obey'd, adored, 
Our grateful hymn receive. 

2 For all Thy saints, O Lord, 

Accept our thankful cry, 
Who counted Thee their great reward, 
And strove in Thee to die. 

3 They all, in life or death, 

With Thee, their Lord, in view, 
Learn'd from Thy Holy Spirit's breath 
To suffer and to do. 

4 For this, Thy Name w 7 e bless, 

And humbly pray that we 

May follow them in holiness, 

And live and die in Thee. 

437(651). 7s. 

FOR a season call'd to part, 
Let us now ourselves commend 
To the gracious eye and heart 
Of our ever-present Friend. 

2 Jesus, hear our humble prayer! 

Tender Shepherd of Thy sheep, 
Let Thy mercy and Thy care 
All our souls in safety keep. 

3 In Thy strength may w T e be strong, 

Sweeten ev'ry cross and pain; 
Give us, if we live, ere long 
In Thy peace to meet again. 

321 



COMMUNION OF SAINTS. 438 

4 Then, if Thou Thy help afford, 
Ebenezers shall be rear'd ; 
And our souls shall praise the Lord 
Who our poor petitions heard. 



438(434). S. M. 

LO, what a pleasing sight 
Are brethren that agree! 
How blest are all whose hearts unite 
In bonds of piety. 



2 From those celestial springs, 

Such streams of comfort flow, 
As no increase of riches brings, 
Nor honors can bestow. 

3 All in their stations move, 

And each performs his part, 
In all the cares of life and love, 
With sympathizing heart. 

4 Form'd for the purest joys, 

By one desire possest, 
One aim the zeal of all employs, 
To make each other blest. 

5 No bliss can equal theirs, 

Where such affections meet; 
While praise devout, and mingled prayers 
Make their communion sweet. 

6 'T is the same pleasure fills 

The breast in worlds above, 
Where joy, like morning-dew, distils, 
And all the air is love. 
325 



439,440 CHRISTIAN LIFE, ETC.: 

BLESSEDNESS OF THE KIGHTEOUS. 

439 (210). C. M. 

BLEST are the undefiled in heart, 
Whose ways are right and clean, 
Who never from Thy law depart, 
But fly from ev'ry sin. 

2 Blest are the men that keep Thy word, 

And practice Thy commands; 
With their whole heart they seek the Lord 
And serve Thee with their hands. 

3 Great is their peace who love Thy law; 

How firm their souls abide! 
Nor can a bold temptation draw 
Their steady feet aside. 

4 Then shall my heart have inward joy 

And keep my face from shame, 
When all Thy statutes I obey, 
And honor all Thy name, 

440 (212). S. M. 

THE man is ever blest, 
Who shuns the sinners' ways, 
Amongst their councils never stands, 
Nor takes the scorner's place. 

2 But makes the law of God 

His study and delight, 
Amidst the labors of the day 
And watches of the night. 

3 He like a tree shall thrive 

With waters near the root; 
Fresh as the leaf, his name shall live, 
His works are heavenly fruit. 
326 



BLESSEDNESS OF THE RIGHTEOUS. 441 

4 Not so th' ungodly race, 

They no such blessings find ; 
Their hopes shall flee like empty chaff 
Before the driving wind. 

5 How will they bear to stand 

Before the judgment-seat, 
Where all the saints at Christ's right hand 
In full assembly meet? 

6 He knows and He approves 

The way the righteous go : 
But sinners and their works shall meet 
A dreadful overthrow. 

441 (468). S. M. 

TTTHAT cheering words are these? 
VV Their sweetness who can tell? 
In time and to eternity, 

'Tis with the righteous well, 

2 In ev'ry state secure, 

Kept by Jehovah's eye, 
'Tis well with them while life endures, 
And well when call'd to die. 

3 'T is well when joys arise, 

'Tis well when sorrows flow; 
'T is well when darkness veils the skies, 
And strong temptations blow. 

4 'Tis well when on the mount 

They feast on dying love; 
And 'tis as well, in God's account, 
When they the furnace prove. 

5 'Tis well when at His throne 

They wrestle, weep, and pray ; 
327 



O 1 



442,443 CHRISTIAN LIFE, etc.: 

'Tis well when at His feet they groan, 
Yet bring their wants away. 

6 'T is well when Jesus calls : 
"From earth and sin, arise, 
Join with the hosts of virgin souls, 
Made to salvation wise!" 

442 (369). C. M. 

^H, happy soul that lives on high, 
While men lie grov'ling here, 
His hopes are fix'd above the sky, 
And faith forbids his fear. 

2 His conscience knows no secret stings, 

While grace and joy combine 
To form a life whose holy springs 
Are hidden and divine. 

3 He waits in secret on his God; 

His God in secret sees: 
Let earth be all in arms abroad, 
He dwells in heavenly peace. 

4 His pleasures rise from things unseen, 

Beyond this world and time, 
Where neither eyes nor ears have been, 
Nor thoughts of mortals climb. 

5 He looks to heaven's eternal hill, 

To meet that glorious day 
When Christ His promise shall fulfil 
And call his soul away. 

443. S. M. 

BELOVED, "It is well!" 
God's ways are always right; 
And perfect love is o'er them all, 
Though far above our sight. 
328 



BLESSEDNESS OF THE RIGHTEOUS. 444 

2 Beloved, "It is well!" 

Though deep and sore the smart, 
The hand that wounds knows how to bind 
And heal the broken heart. 

3 Beloved, " It is well ! " 

Though sorrow clouds our way, 
'T will only make the joy more dear 
That ushers in the day. 

4 Beloved, "It is well!" 

The path that Jesus trod, 
Though rough and strait and dark it be, 
Leads home to heaven and God. 



444 (453). • 7s. 

CHILDREN of the heavenly King, 
V^ As ye journey, sweetly sing; 
Sing your Saviour's worthy praise, 
Glorious in His works and ways. 

2 Ye are trav'ling home to God, 
In the way the fathers trod; 
They are happy now, and ye 
Soon their happiness shall see. 

3 O ye banish'd seed, be glad ! 
Christ our Advocate is made; 
Us to save, our flesh assumes — 
Brother to our souls becomes. 

4 Shout, ye little flock, and blest; 
You on Jesus' throne shall rest : — 
There your seat is now prepared; 
There your kingdom and reward. 

329 



445,446 CHRISTIAN LIFE, etc.: 

5 Lord, submissive make us go, 
Gladly leaving all below; 
Only Thou our leader be, 
And we still will follow Thee. 

445 (428). S. M. 

MY Father! cheering name! 
Oh, may I call Thee mine? 
Give me with humble hope to claim 
A portion so divine. 

2 This can my fears control, 

And bid my sorrows fly; 
What real harm can reach my soul 
Beneath my Father's eye? 

3 Whate'er Thy will denies; 

I calmly w r ould resign ; 
For Thou art just, and good, and wise: 
Oh, bend my will to Thine! 

4 Whate'er Thy will ordains, 

Oh, give me strength to bear; 
Still let me know a Father reigns, 
And trust a Father's care. 

5 Thy ways are little known 

To my weak, erring sight; 
Yet shall my soul, believing, own 
That all Thy w r ays are right. 

446 (370). S. M. 

TXT HEN gloomy thoughts and fears 
VV The trembling heart invade, 
And all the face of nature wears 
A universal shade; 
330 



BLESSEDNESS OF THE RIGHTEOUS. 447 

2 Religion can assuage 

The tempest of the soul ; 
And ev'ry fear shall lose its rage 
At her divine control. 

3 Through life's bewilder'd way, 

Her hand unerring leads; 
And o'er the path her heavenly ray 
A cheering lustre sheds. 

4 When reason, tired and blind, 

Sinks helpless and afraid, 
Thou blest supporter of the mind, 
How powerful is thine aid ! 

5 Oh, let me feel thy power, 

And find thy sweet relief, 
To brighten ev'ry gloomy hour, 
And soften ev'ry grief. 

447 (371). L. M. 

THERE is a glorious world on high, 
Resplendent with eternal day ; 
Faith views the blissful prospects nigh, 
While God's own word reveals the way. 

2 How blest are those, how truly wise, 

Who learn and keep the sacred road ! 
Happy the men whom heaven employs 
To turn rebellious hearts to God! 

3 The shining firmament shall fade, 

And sparkling stars resign their light : 
But these shall know nor change nor shade, 
For ever fair, for ever bright. 
331 



448 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

4 On wings of faith and strong desire, 
Oh, may our spirits daily rise; 
And reach , at last the shining choir, 
In the bright mansions of the skies! 



448 (467). L. M. 

HOW do Thy mercies close me round! 
For ever be Thy name adored; 
I blush in all things to abound; 
The servant is above his Lord! 



2 Inured to poverty and pain, 

A suffering life my Master led: 
The Son of God, the Son of man, 
He had not where to lay His head. 

3 But lo! a place He hath prepared 

For me, w 7 hom watchful angels keep; 
Yea, He himself becomes my guard; 

He smooths my bed and gives me sleep. 

4 Jesus protects; my fears, begone: 

What can the Rock of Ages move? 
Safe in Thine arms I lay me down, 
Thine everlasting arms of love. 

5 I rest beneath th' Almighty's shade, 

My griefs expire, my troubles cease; 

Thou, Lord, on whom my soul is stay'd, 

Wilt keep me still in perfect peace. 

6 Me for thine own Thou lov'st to take 

In time and in eternity; 
Thou never, never wilt forsake 

A helpless worm that trusts in Thee. 
332 



WATCHFULNESS, ETC. 449, 450 

WATCHFULNESS AND SELF-EXAMINATION. 

449 (439). S. M. 

YE servants of the Lord, 
Each in his office wait, 
Observant of His heavenly word, 
And watchful at His gate. 

2 Let all your lamps be bright, 

And trim the golden flame; 
Gird up your^ loins, as in His sight, 
For awful is His name. 

3 Watch! 'tis your Lord's command, 

And while we speak, He's near; 
Mark the first signal of His hand, 
And ready all appear. 

4 Oh, happy servant he 

In such a posture found! 
He shall his Lord with rapture see, 
And be with honor crown'd. 

450 (857). C. M. 

AWAKE, my soul ; stretch ev'ry nerve, 
And press with vigor on; 
A heavenly race demands thy zeal, 
And an immortal crown. 

2 A cloud of witnesses around 

Hold thee in full survey ; 
Forget the steps already trod, 
And onward urge thy way. 

3 'T is God's all-animating voice 

That calls thee from on high; 
'T is His own hand presents the prize 
To thine uplifted eye; — 
338 



451, 452 CHRISTIAN LIFE, etc.: 

4 That prize, with peerless glories bright, 
Which shall new lustre boast, 
When victors' wreaths and monarchs' gems 
Shall blend in common dust. 

451 (387). 7s. 

HARK, my soul, it is the Lord! 
'Tis thy Saviour, hear His word: 
Jesus speaks, and speaks to thee: 
"Say, poor sinner, lov'st thou Me? 

2 "I deliver'd thee, when bound, 

And when wounded heal'd thy wound; 
Sought thee wand'ring, set thee right, 
Turn'd thy darkness into light. 

3 "Mine is an unchanging Love, 
• Higher than the heights above, 

Deeper than the depths beneath, 
Free and faithful, strong as death. 

4 "Thou shalt see My glory soon, 
When the work of grace is done; 
Partner of My throne shalt be: 
Say, poor sinner, lov'st thou Me?" 

5 Lord, it is my chief complaint, 
That my love is weak and faint; 
Yet I love Thee and adore; 

Oh, for grace to love Thee more! 

452 (397). 7s. 

'^piS a point I long to know, 
_1_ Oft it causes anxious thought, 
Do I love the Lord, or no? 
Am I His, or am I not? 
334 



TEMPTATION AND TRIALS. 453 

2 When I turn mine eyes within, 

All is dark, and vain, and wild: 
. Fill'd with unbelief and sin, 
Can I deem myself a child ? 

3 Lord, decide the doubtful case! 

Thou who art Thy people's sun, 
Shine upon Thy work of grace, 
If it be indeed begun. 

4 Let me love Thee more and more, 

If I love at all, I pray: 
If I have not loved before, 
Help me to begin to-day. 

TEMPTATION AND TRIALS. 

453 (419). L.M. 

JESUS, my Saviour and my God, 
Thou hast redeem'd me with Thy blood: 
By ties, both natural and divine, 
I am, and ever will be Thine. 

2 But ah! should this inconstant heart, 
Ere I 'm aware, from Thee depart, 
What dire reproach would fall on me 
For such ingratitude to Thee! 

3 The thought I dread, the crime I hate; 
The guilt, the shame, I deprecate: 
And yet so mighty are my foes, 

I dare not trust my warmest vows. 

4 Pity my frailty, dearest Lord! 
Grace in the needful hour afford: 
Oh, steel this tim'rous heart of mine 
With fortitude and love divine. 

335 



454,455 CHRISTIAN LIFE, etc.: 

5 So shall I triumph o'er my fears, 
And gather joys from all my tears; 
So shall I to the world proclaim 
The honors of the Christian name. 

CHRISTIAN WARFARE. 

454 (415). S. M. 

O OLDIEES of Christ, arise, 
O And gird your armor on, 
Strong in the strength which God supplies 
Through his eternal Son. 

2 Strong in the Lord of hosts, 

And in his mighty power, 
The man who in the Saviour trusts 
Is more than conqueror. 

3 Stand, then, in His great might, 

With all his strength endued, 
And take, to arm you for the fight, 
The panoply of God: — 

4 That, having all things done, 

And all your conflicts past, 
You may o'ercome through Christ alone, 
And stand complete at last. 

455 (411). L. M. 

^ITAXD up, my soul, shake off thy fears, 
And gird the gospel armor on ; 
March to the gates of endless joy, 

Where Jesus thy great Captain's gone. 



s 1 



Hell and thy sins resist thy course; 

But hell and sin are vanquish'd foes; 
Thy Saviour nail'd them to the cross, 

And sang the triumph when he rose. 



CHRISTIAN WARFARE. 456 

3 Then let my soul march boldly on, — 

Press forward to the heavenly gate; 
There peace and joy eternal reign, 

And glitt'ring robes for conq'rors wait. 

4 There shall I wear a starry crown, 

And triumph in almighty grace, 
While all the armies of the skies 
Join in my glorious Leader's praise. 



456 (462). C. M. 

AM I a soldier of the cross, 
A foll'wer of the Lamb? 
And shall I fear to own His cause, 
Or blush to speak His name? 



2 Must I be carried to the skies, 

On flow'ry beds of ease? 
While others fought to win the prize, 
And sail'd through bloody seas. 

3 Are there no foes for me to face? 

Must I not stem the flood? 
Is this vile world a friend to grace. 
To help me on to God? 

4 Sure I must fight, if I would reign ; 

Increase my courage, Lord! 
I '11 bear the toil, endure the pain, 
Supported by Thy word. 

5 Thy saints, in all this glorious war, 

Shall conquer, though they die; 
They see the triumph from afar, 
And seize it with their eye. 
W 337 



457,458 CHRISTIAN LIFE, etc.: 

6 When that illustrious day shall rise, 
And all Thine armies shine 
In robes of vict'ry through the skies, 
The glory shall be Thine. 

457 (463). S. M. 

MY soul, be on thy guard; 
Ten thousand foes arise; 
The hosts of sin are pressing hard 
To draw Thee from the skies. 

2 Oh, watch, and fight, and pray; 

The battle ne'er give o'er; 
Renew it boldly ev'ry day, 
And help divine implore. 

3 Ne'er think the vict'ry won, 

Nor lay thine armor down; 
Thine arduous work will not be done 
Till thou obtain thy crown. 

4 Fight on, my soul, till death 

Shall bring thee to thy God; 
He '11 take thee, at thy parting breath, 
To his divine abode. 

458 (562). S. M 

EQUIP me for the war, 
And teach my hands to fight; 
My simple, upright heart prepare, 
And guide my words aright. 

2 Control my ev'ry thought; 
And all my sins remove; 
Let all my works in Thee be wrought, 
Let all be wrought in love. 

338 



SPIRITUAL DECLENSION. 459 

3 Oh, arm me with the mind, 

Meek Lamb, that was in Thee! 
And let enlighten'd zeal be join'd 
With perfect charity. 

4 Oh, may I love like Thee! 

In all Thy footsteps tread; 
Thou hatest all iniquity, 

But nothing Thou hast made. 

5 Oh, may I learn the art, 

With meekness to reprove! 
And hate the sin with all my heart, 
But still the sinner love. 

SPIRITUAL DECLENSION. 

459 (396). C. M. 

SWEET was the time when first I felt 
The Saviour's pardoning blood 
Applied to cleanse my soul from guilt, 
And bring me home to God. 

2 Soon as the morn the light reveaFd, 

His praises tuned my tongue; 
And, when the evening shades prevail'd, 
His love was all my song. 

3 In prayer, my soul drew near the Lord, 

And saw His glory shine; 
And, when I read His holy word, 
I call'd each promise mine. 

4 Now when the evening shade prevails, 

My soul in darkness mourns; 
And when the morn the light reveals, 
No light to me returns. 
339 



460 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

5 Now Satan threatens to prevail, 
And make my soul his prey ; 
Yet, Lord, thy mercies cannot fail, 
Oh, come without delay! 



460 (228). L. M. 

QTAY, thou insulted Spirit, stay, 
O Though I have done Thee such despite ; 
Nor cast the sinner quite away, 
Nor take Thine everlasting flight. 



2 Though I have steel'd my stubborn heart, 

Oft shaken off my guilty fears, 
And vex'd and urged Thee to depart, 
For many long rebellious years ; 

3 Though I have most unfaithful been 

Of all who e'er Thy grace received, 
Ten thousand times Thy goodness seen, 
Ten thousand times Thy goodness grieved; 

4 Yet, oh, the chief of sinners spare 

In honor of my great High-Priest ; 
Nor in Thy righteous anger swear 

T' exclude me from Thy people's rest. 

5 This only woe I deprecate, 

This only plague I pray remove, 
Nor leave me in my lost estate, 

Nor curse me with this w T ant of love. 

6 E'en now my weary soul release, 

Upraise me with Thy gracious hand, 
And guide into Thy perfect peace, 
And bring me to the promised land. 
340 



AFFLICTIONS. 461, 462 

461 (911). L. M. 

OLORD, and shall our fainting souls 
Thy just displeasure ever mourn? 
Thy Spirit grieved, and long withdrawn, 
Will He no more to us return? 



2 Great Source of light and peace, return, 

Nor let us mourn and sigh in vain; 
Come, repossess our longing hearts 
With all the graces of Thy train. 

3 This temple, hallow'd by Thy hand, 

Once more be with Thy presence blest ; 
Here be Thy grace anew display'd ; 
Be this Thine everlasting rest. 

AFFLICTIONS. 

462 (461). CM. 

AFFLICTION is a stormy deep, 
Where wave resounds to wave ; 
Though o'er my head the billows roll, 
I know the Lord can save. 

2 The hand that now withholds my joys 

Can reinstate my peace; 
And He who bade the tempest roar, 
Can bid that tempest cease. 

3 In the dark watches of the night, 

I '11 count His mercies o'er ; 
I '11 praise Him for ten thousand past, 
And humbly sue for more. 

4 When darkness and when sorrows rose 

And press' d on every side, 
341 



463,464 christian life, etc.; 

The Lord has still sustain'd my steps, 
And still has been my guide. 

5 Here will I rest, and build my hopes, 
Nor murmur at His rod ; 
He 's more than all the world to me, 
My health, my life, my God ! 

463 (956). 

GOD of my life, to Thee I call ! 
Afflicted at Thy feet I fall ; 
When the great water-floods prevail, 
Leave not my trembling heart to fail. 

2 Friend of the friendless and the faint! 
Where should I lodge my deep complaint ? 
Where but with Thee, whose open door 
Invites the helpless and the poor! 

3 Did ever mourner plead with Thee, 
And Thou refuse that mourner's plea? 
Does not Thy word still fix'd remain, 
That none shall seek Thy face in vain ! 

4 Poor though I am — despised, forgot, 
Yet God, my God, forgets me not; 
And he is safe, and must succeed, 

For whom the Lord vouchsafes to plead. 



464 (683). C. X. 

WHEN languor and disease invade 
This trembling house of clay, 
'T is sweet to look beyond my pains, 
And long to fly away. 
342 



ANTICIPATION OF DEATH. 465 

2 Sweet to look inward, and attend 

The whispers of His love ; 
Sweet to look upward to the place 
Where Jesus pleads above. 

3 Sweet to look back, and see my name 

In life's fair book set down ; 
Sweet to look forward and behold 
Eternal joys my own. 

4 Sweet to reflect how grace divine 

My sins on Jesus laid ; 
Sweet to remember that His blood 
My debt of suff 'ring paid. 

5 Sweet in His righteousness to stand, 

Which saves from second death ; 
Sweet to experience, day by day, 
His Spirit's quick'ning breath. 

6 If such the sweetness of the streams, 

What must the fountain be, 
Where saints and angels draw their bliss 
Immediately from Thee! 

ANTICIPATION OF DEATH. 

465 (721). C. M. 

THERE is a house not made with hands, 
Eternal and on high ; 
And here my spirit waiting stands, 
Till God shall bid it fly. 

2 Shortly this prison of my clay 
Must be dissolved and fall, 
Then, O my soul, with joy obey 
Thy Heavenly Father's call. 
343 



466 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

3 'T is He, by His almighty grace, 

That forms thee fit for heaven, 
And as an earnest of the place, 
Has His own Spirit given. 

4 We walk by faith of joys to come, 

Faith lives upon His word; 
But while the body is our home, 
We're absent from the Lord. 



466. s. M. 

T is not death to die — 
To leave this weary road, 
And 'mid the brotherhood on high, 
To be at home with God. 



r 



2 It is not death to close 

The eye long dimm'd by tears, 
And wake in glorious repose 
To spend eternal years. 

3 It is not death to bear 

The wrench that sets us free 
From dungeon chain, to breathe the air 
Of boundless liberty. 

4 It is not death to fling 

Aside the sinful dust, 
And rise, on strong, exulting wing, 
To live among the just. 

5 Jesus, thou Prince of life ! 

Thy chosen cannot die; 
Like Thee, they conquer in the strife, 
To reign with Thee on high. 



ANTICIPATION OF DEATH. 467,468 



467. 7s & 6s 

[O, no, it is not dying, 
To go unto our God; 
This gloomy earth forsaking, 
Oar journey homeward taking 

Along the starry road. 



N' 



2 No, no, it is not dying, 

Heaven's citizen to be ; 
A crown immortal wearing, 
And rest unbroken sharing, 

From care and conflict free. 

3 No, no, it is not dying, 

The Shepherd's voice to know ; 
His sheep he ever leadeth, 
His peaceful flock He feedeth, 

Where living pastures grow. 

4 No, no, it is not dying 

To wear a heavenly crown; 
Among God's people dwelling, 
The glorious triumph swelling 

Of Him whose sway we own. 

5 Oh, no, this is not dying, 

Thou Saviour of mankind ! 
There streams of love are flowing, 
No hindrance ever knowing ; 

Here only drops we find. 



468. s. M. 

^NE sweetly solemn thought 
Comes to me o'er and o'er: 
I 'm nearer to my home to-day 
Than e'er I 've been before : 
345 



O 1 



469 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

2 Nearer my Father's house, 

Where many mansions be, 
Nearer the throne where Jesus reigns, 
Nearer the crystal sea. 

3 Nearer the bound of life 

Where burdens are laid down, 
Nearer leaving the cross of grief, 
Nearer gaining the crown. 

4 But lying dark between, 

And winding through the night, 
Flows on the deep and unknown stream, 
That leads me to the light. 

5 Jesus, perfect my trust, 

Strengthen my hand of faith, 
And be Thou near me when I stand 
Upon the shore of death. 



469 (474). C. M. 

'HP IS sweet to rest in lively hope, 
X That when my change shall come, 
Angels w r ill hover round my bed, 
And waft my spirit home ! 

2 There shall my disimprison^ soul 

Behold Him and adore ; 
Be with his likeness satisfied, 
And grieve and sin no more: 

3 Shall see Him wear that very flesh 

On which my guilt was lain ; 
His love intense, His merit fresh, 
As though but newly slain. 
346 



ANTICIPATION OF DEATH. 470 

4 Soon, too, my slunib'ring dust shall hear 

The trumpet's quick'ning sound; 
And, by my Saviour's power rebuilt, 
At His right hand be found. 

5 These eves shall see Him in that day, 

The God that died for me! 
And all my rising bones shall say, 
Lord, who is like to Thee ! 

6 If such the views which grace unfolds, 

Weak as it is below, 
What raptures must the church above, 
In Jesus' presence know. 



470. 8s. 

^0 Jesus, the crown of my hope, 
My soul is in haste to be gone ; 
Oh, bear me, ye cherubim, up, 

And waft me away to His throne. 



rri( 



2 My Saviour, whom absent I love; 

Whom not having seen, I adore: 
Whose name is exalted above 

All glory, dominion, and power — 

3 Dissolve Thou these bands that detain 

My soul from her portion in Thee, 
Ah ! strike off this adamant chain, 
And make me eternally free. 

4 When that happy era begins, 

When array 'd in Thy glories I shine, 
Is or grieve any more, by my sins, 
The bosom on which I recline — 
347 



471 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

5 Oh, then shall the veil be removed ! 

And round me Thy brightness be pour'd ; 
I shall meet Him whom absent I loved, 
I shall see Whom unseen I adored. 

6 And then, never more shall the fears, 

The trials, temptations, and woes, 
Which darken this valley of tears, 
Intrude on my blissful repose. 

471 (873). lis. 

I WOULD not live alway : I ask not to stay 
Where storm after storm rises dark o'er the way; 
The few lurid mornings that dawn on us here 
Are enough for life's woes, full enough for its cheer. 

2 I would not live alway, thus fetter'd by sin ; 
Temptation without and corruption within : 
E'en the rapture of pardon is mingled with fears, 
And the cup of thanksgiving w 7 ith penitent tears. 

3 I would not live alway ; no — welcome the tomb ; 
Since Jesus hath lain there, I dread not its gloom : 
There sweet be my rest, till He bid me arise 

To hail him in triumph descending the skies. 

4 Who, who would live alway, away from his God ; 
Away from yon heaven, that blissful abode, 
Where the rivers of pleasure flow o'er the bright 

plains, 
And the noontide of glory eternally reigns ? 

5 Where the saints of all ages in harmony meet 
Their Saviour and brethren, transported to greet ; 
While anthems of rapture unceasingly roll, 

And the smile of the Lord is the feast of the soul. 
348 



ANTICIPATION OF DEATH. 472, 473 

472. L. M. 

rPHEY come, God's messengers of love, 
X They come from realms of peace above, 
From homes of never-fading light, 
From blissful mansions ever bright. 

2 They come to watch around us here, 
To soothe our sorrow, calm our fear ; 
And whisper to the willing heart, 

" O Christian soul, in peace depart." 

3 Blest Jesus, Thou whose groans and tears 
Have sanctified frail nature's fears, 

To earth in bitter sorrow weigh'd, 
Thou didst not scorn Thine angels' aid: 

4 An angel guard to us supply, 
When on the bed of death we lie ; 
And by Thine own almighty power, 

. Oh, shield us in the last dread hour. 

473. C. M. 

THERE is an hour when I must part 
From all I hold most dear; 
And life, with its best hopes, will then 
As nothingness appear. 

2 There is an hour w T hen I must sink 

Beneath the stroke of death; 
And yield to Him who gave it first, 
My struggling vital breath. 

3 There is an hour when I must stand 

Before the judgment-seat; 
And all my sins, and all my foes, 
In awful vision meet. 
349 



474 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

4 There is an hour when I must look 

On one Eternity; 
And nameless woe, or blissful life, 
My endless portion be. 

5 O Saviour, then in all my need 

Be near, be near to me! 
And let my soul, by steadfast faith, 
Find life and heaven in Thee. 

474. 8s & 7s. 

MY days are gliding swiftly by, 
And I, a pilgrim stranger, 
Would not detain them as they fly, 
Those hours of toil and danger: 

For now we stand on Jordan's strand ; 

Our friends are passing over; 
And, just before, the shining shore 
We may almost discover. 

2 Our absent King the watchword gave, 

"Let every lamp be burning ;" 
We look afar across the wave, 
Our distant home discerning. 
For now, etc. 

3 Should coming day be dark and cold, 

We will not yield to sorrow, 
For hope will sing with courage bold, 
" There 's glory on the morrow." 
For now 7 , etc. 

4 Let storms of woe in whirlwinds rise, 

Each cord on earth to sever, 
There — bright and joyous in the skies, 
There — is our home forever: 
For now T , etc. 

350 



ANTICIPATION OF DEATH. 475,476 

475 (703). C. M. 

THEE we adore, Eternal Name! 
And humbly own to Thee 
How feeble is our mortal frame, 
What dying worms are we! 

2 Our wasting lives are short'ning still, 

As months and days increase; 
And ev'ry beating pulse we tell 
Leaves but the number less. 

3 Great God! on what a slender thread 

Hang everlasting things ! 
Th' eternal state of all the dead 
Upon life's feeble strings. 

4 Infinite joy, or endless woe 

Attends on every breath ; 
And yet, how unconcern'd we go 
Upon the brink of death ! 

5 Waken, O Lord, our drowsy sense, 

To walk this dangerous road ! -#> 

And if our souls are hurried hence, 
May they be found with God. 



476 (709). S. M. 

AND must this body die? 
This mortal frame decay? 
And must these active limbs of mine 
Lie mould'ring in the clay? 



2 God, my Redeemer, lives, 
And often, from the skies, 
Looks down and watches all my dust, 
Till He shall bid it rise. 
351 



477 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

3 Array'd in glorious grace 

Shall these vile bodies shine, 
And ev'ry shape, and ev'ry face, 
Look heavenly and divine. 

4 These lively hopes we owe 

To Jesus' dying love; 
We would adore His grace below, 
And sing His power above. 

5 Dear Lord, accept the praise 

Of these our humble sougs, 
Till tunes of nobler sounds we raise 
With our immortal tongues. 

477 (708). L. M. 

WHY should we start and fear to die? 
What tim'rous worms we mortals are! 
Death is the gate of endless joy, 
And yet we dread to enter there. 

2 The pains, the groans, and dying strife, 

Fright our approaching souls away: 
Still we shrink back again to life, 
Fond of our prison and our clay. 

3 Oh, if my Lord would come and meet, 

My soul should stretch her wings in haste, 
Fly fearless through death's iron gate, 
Nor feel the terrors as she pass'd. 

4 Jesus can make a dying bed 

Feel soft as downy pillows are, 
While on his breast I lean my head, 
And breathe my life out sweetly there. 
352 



ANTICIPATION OF DEATH. 478,479 

478 (726). C. M. 

BENEATH our feet and o'er our head 
Is equal warning given; 
Beneath us lie the countless dead, 
And far above is heaven. 

2 Death rides on ev'ry passing breeze, 

And lurks in ev'ry flower; 
Each season has its own disease, 
Its peril ev'ry hour. 

3 Turn, sinner, turn: thy danger know: 

Where'er thy foot can tread, 
The earth rings hollow from below, 
And warns thee of her dead. 

4 Turn, Christian, turn: thy soul apply 

To truths which hourly tell 
That they who underneath thee lie 
Shall live in heaven — or hell. 

479 (298). C. M. 

WHEN, rising from the bed of death, 
O'erwhelm'd with guilt and fear, 
I see my Maker face to face, 
Oh, how shall I appear! 

2 If yet, while pardon may be found, 

And mercy may be sought, 
My heart with inward horror shrinks, 
And trembles at the thought : — 

3 When thou, O Lord! shalt stand disclosed 

In majesty severe, 
And sit in judgment on my soul, 
Oh, how shall I appear! 
X 353 



480 CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE: 

4 But there's forgiveness, Lord, with Thee; 

Thy nature is benign: 
Thy pard'ning mercy I implore, 
For mercy, Lord, is Thine. 

5 Oh, let Thy boundless mercy shine 

On my benighted soul! 
Correct my passions, mend my heart, 
And all my fears control. 

6 And may I taste Thy richer grace, 

In that decisive hour, 
When Christ to judgment shall descend 
And time shall be no more. 



480 (698). S. M. 

OH, where shall rest be found, 
Rest for the weary soul? 
'T were vain the ocean's depths to sound, 
Or pierce to either pole. 



2 The world can never give 

The bliss for which we sigh: 
'T is not the whole of life to live, 
Nor all of death to die. 

3 Beyond this vale of tears 

There is a life above, 
Unmeasured by the flight of years ■ 
And all that life is love. 

4 There is a death whose pang 

Outlasts the fleeting breath: 
Oh, what eternal horrors hang 
Around the second death! 
354 



PEACE OK TRIUMPH IN DEATH. 481 

5 Lord God of truth and grace! 
Teach us that death to shun: 

Lest we be driven from Thy face, 
And evermore undone. 

6 Here would we end our quest; 
Alone are found in Thee 

The life of perfect love, the rest 
Of immortality. 

PEACE OR TRIUMPH IX DEATH. 

481 (986). L. M. 

"OW blest the righteous when he dies! 
When sinks a weary soul to rest! 
How mildly beam the closing eyes! 
How gently heaves th' expiring breast! 



ff 



2 So fades a summer cloud away; 

So sinks the gale when storms are o'er; 
So gently shuts the eye of day; 
So dies a wave along the shore. 

3 A holy quiet reigns around, 

A calm which life nor death destroys; 
And nought disturbs that peace profound 
Which his unfetter'd soul enjoys. 

4 Farewell, conflicting hopes and fears, 

Where lights and shades alternate dwell; 
How bright th' unchanging morn appears! 
Farewell, inconstant world, farewell ! 

5 Life's labor done, as sinks the clay, 

Light from its load the spirit flies, 
While heaven and earth combine to say, 
"How blest the righteous when he dies!" 
355 



482, 483 special occasions: 

482. 7s. 

PALMS of Glory, raiment bright, 
Crowns that never fade away, 
Gird and deck the saints in light; 

Priests, and kings, and conquerors, they. 

2 Yet the conquerors bring their palms 

To the Lamb amid the throne, 
And proclaim in joyful psalms, 
Victory through His cross alone. 

3 Kings for harps their crowns resign, 

Crying, as they strike the chords — 
"Take the kingdom; it is Thine, 
King of kings, and Lord of lords." 

4 Round the altar, priests confess, 

If their robes are white as snow, 
Twas their Saviour's righteousness, 
And His blood, that made them so. 



SPECIAL OCCASIONS. 

THE REFORMATION. 

483 (963). S. M. 

GREAT is the Lord our God, 
And let His praise be great; 
He makes the church His own abode, 
His most delightful seat. 

2 In Zion God is known, 
A refuge in distress: 
How bright has His salvation shone 
Through all her palaces! 

356 



CORNER-STONE LAYING. 484,485 

3 When kings against her join'd, 

And saw the Lord was there, 
In wild confusion of the mind, 
They fled with hasty fear. 

4 Oft have our fathers told, 

Our eyes have often seen, 
How well our God secures the fold 
Where His own sheep have been. 

5 In ev'ry new distress 

We '11 to His house repair ; 
We '11 call to mind His wondrous grace 
And seek deliverance there. 

484 (967). 8s, 7s & 4. 

ZION stands with hills surrounded — 
Zion, kept by power divine; 
All her foes shall be confounded, 
Though the world in arms combine: 

Happy Zion, 
What a favored lot is thine! 

2 In the furnace God may prove thee, 

Thence to bring thee forth more bright, 
But can never cease to love thee ; 
Thou art precious in His sight : 

God is with thee — 
God, thine everlasting light. 

CORNER-STONE LAYING. 

485 (594). L. M. 

HERE, in Thy name, eternal God, 
We build this earthly house for Thee ; 
Oh, choose it for Thy fix'd abode, 
And guard it from all error free. 
357 



486 special occasions: 

2 Here, when Thy people seek Thy lace, 

And dying sinners pray to li 
Hear Thon in heaven. Thy dwelling-place, 
And when Thou nearest. L i ve. 

3 Here, when Thy messengers proclaim 

The blessed _ - el of Thy Son, 
Still by the power of His great name 
Be mighty signs and wonders d . 

4 Thy glory never hence depart : 

Yet chooee not. Lord, this house alone ; 
Thy kingdom come to ev'ry heart ; 
In ev'ry bosom fix Thv throne. 



486. L. M. 

LORD of hosts, whoa ills 

The bounds of the eternal hills, 
And jhsafes, in Christian lands, 

To dwell in temples made with hands ; 



o 



2 Grant that all we, who here to-day 
Rejoicing this foundation lay. 

May be in very deed Thine own. 

Built on the pi :ie. 

3 Endue the • - with Thy grace, 
That shall adorn Thy dwelling-place; 
The beauty of the oak and pine, 

The gold and silver, make them Thine. 

4 To Thee they all pertain : to Thee 
The treasures of the earth and sea : 
And when we bring them to Thy throne 
We but present Thee with Thine own. 

5 The heads that guide endue with skill ; 
The hands that work preserve from ill: 



CORNER-STONE LAYING. 487 

That we, who these foundations lay, 
May raise the topstone in its day. 

6 Both now and ever, Lord, protect 
The temple of Thine own elect; 
Be Thou in them, and they in Thee, 
O ever-blessed Trinity! 

487. H. M. 

CHRIST is our Corner-stone, 
On Him alone we build, 
With His true saints alone 

The courts of heaven are filled ; 
On His great love our hopes we place, 
Of present grace and joys above. 

2 Oh, then with hymns of praise 

These hallowed courts shall ring: 
Our voices we will raise 

The Three in One to sing, 
And thus proclaim in joyful song, 
Both loud and long, that glorious Name. 

3 Here, gracious God, do Thou 

For evermore draw nigh ; 
Accept each faithful vow, 

And mark each suppliant sigh ; 
In copious shower, on all who pray, 
Each holy day Thy blessings pour. 

4 Here may we gain from heaven 

The grace which we implore, 
And may that grace once given, . 

Be with us evermore, — 
Until that day when all the blest 
To endless rest are called away. 
359 



488,489 special occasions: 

DEDICATION OF CHURCHES. 

488 (929). 7s. 

LORD of hosts, to Thee we raise 
Here a house of prayer and praise ; 
Thou Thy people's hearts prepare 
Here to meet for praise and prayer. 

2 Let the living here be fed 

With Thy word, the heavenly bread ; 
Here reveal Thy mercy sure, 
While the sun and moon endure. 

3 Hallelujah ! — earth and sky 
To the joyful sound reply; 
Hallelujah ! — hence ascend 

Prayer and praise till time shall end. 

489 (597). C. M. 

^EAR Shepherd of Thy people, here 
Thy presence now display ; 
As Thou hast given a place for prayer, 
So give us hearts to pray. 



D 1 



2 Show us some token of Thy love, 

Our fainting hope to raise ; 
And pour Thy blessings from above, 
That we may render praise. 

3 Within these walls let holy peace, 

And love, and concord dwell ; 
Here give the troubled conscience ease, 
The wounded spirit heal. 

4 The feeling heart, the melting eye, 

The humbled mind bestow ; 
And shine upon us from on high, 
To make our graces grow ! 
360 



CHURCH DEDICATION. 490, 491 

5 May we in faith receive Thy word, 
In faith present our prayers ; 
And, in the presence of our Lord, 
Unbosom all our cares. 

490(931). CM. 

TO Thee this temple we devote, 
Our Father and our God ; 
Accept it Thine,, and seal it now 
Thy Spirit's blest abode. 

2 Here may the prayer of faith ascend, 

The voice of praise arise ; 
Oh, may each lowly service prove 
Accepted sacrifice. 

3 Here may the sinner learn his guilt, 

And weep before his Lord ; 
Here pardon'd, sing a Saviour's love, 
And here his vows record. 

4 Here may affliction dry the tear, 

And learn to trust in God ; 
Convinced it is a Father smites, 
And love that guides the rod. 

5 Peace be within these sacred walls, 

Prosperity be here, 
Still smile upon Thy people, Lord, 
And evermore be near. 

491. 8s & 7s. 

COME Thou now, and be among us, 
Lord and Maker, while we pray; 
Let Thy presence fill the temple 
Which we dedicate to-day; 
361 



492 special occasions: 

And, Thyself its Consecrator, 
Dwell within its walls alway. 

2 Grant that all Thy faithful people 

May Thy truer temple be; 
Neither flesh, nor soul, nor spirit 

Know another Lord than Thee; 
But, to Thee once dedicated, 

Serve Thee everlastingly. 

3 Here our souls, as Thy true altars, 

Deign to hallow and to bless, 
O Thou future Judge of all men, 

With Thy grace and holiness: 
That Thy gifts, sent down from heaven, 

We may evermore possess. 

4 Praise and honor to the Father; 

Praise and honor to the Son; 
Praise and honor to the Spirit, 

Ever Three and ever One; 
Consubstantial, coeternal, 

While unending ages run. 

492. 8s & 7s. 

CHRIST, Thou art the Sure Foundation, 
Thou the Head and Corner-stone; 
Chosen of the Lord, and precious, 
Binding all the Church in one; 
Thou Thy Zion's help forever, 
And her confidence alone. 

2 To this temple, where we call Thee, 
Come, O Lord of Hosts, to-day! 
With Thy wonted loving kindness 

Hear Thy servants as they pray; 
And Thy fullest benediction 
Shed within these walls alway. 
362 



MARRIAGE. 493 

Here vouchsafe to all Thy servants • 
What they ask of Thee to gain, 

What they gain from Thee forever 
AVith the blessed to retain, 

And hereafter in Thy glory 
Evermore with Thee to reign. 

Praise and honor to the Father, 

Praise and honor to the Son, 
Praise and honor to the Spirit, 

Ever Three and ever One; 
One in might, and one in glory, 

While eternal ages run. 



MAKBIAGE. 

493 (646). L. M. 

WITH grateful hearts and tuneful lays, 
We bow before th' eternal throne, 
And offer up our humble praise 
To Him whose name is God alone. 



2 On this auspicious hour draw near, 

And shed Thy richest blessings down; 
Fill ev'ry heart with love sincere, 
And all Thy faithful mercies crown. 

3 Grant now Thy presence, gracious Lord, 

And hearken to our fervent prayer ; 
The nuptial vow in heaven record, 
And bless the newly married pair. 

4 Oh, guide them safe this desert through, 

'Mid all the cares of life and love, 
At length, with joy, Thy face to view, 
In fairer, better worlds above. 
363 



494, 495 special occasions: 



w 



494. C. M. 

[7E join to pray, with wishes kind, 
A blessing, Lord, from Thee, 
On those who now the bands have twined 
Which ne'er may broken be. 

2 We know that scenes not always bright 

Must unto them be given ; 
But over all give Thou the light 
Of love, and truth, and heaven. 

3 Still hand in hand, their journey through, 

Joint pilgrims may they go ; 
Mingling their joys as helpers true, 
And sharing every woe. 

4 May each in each still feed the flame 

Of pure and holy love ; 
In faith and trust and heart the same, 
The same their home above. 

TEMPERANCE. 

495. S. M. 

MOURN for the thousands slain, 
The youthful and the strong; 
Mourn for the wine-cup's fearful reign, 
And the deluded throng. 

2 Mourn for the tarnish'd gem — 

For reason's light divine, 
Quench'd from the soul's bright diadem, 
Where God had bid it shine. 

3 Mourn for the lost — but call, 

Call to the strong, the free ; 
House them to shun that dreadful fall; 
And to the Refuge flee. 

364 



HYMNS FOR THE YOUNG. 496 

4 Mourn for the lost — but pray, 
Pray to our God above, 
To break the fell destroyer's sway, 
And show His saving love. 

HYMNS FOR THE YOUNG. 

496. 8s, 6s & 7. 

A ROUND the throne of God in heaven, 
Thousands of children stand, 
Children whose sins are all forgiven, 
A holy, happy band, 
Singing glory, glory, 

Glory be to God on high. 

2 In flowing robes of spotless white 

See every one array'd; 
Dwelling in everlasting light, 
And joys that never fade, 
Singing, &c. 

3 What brought them to that world above, 

That heaven so bright and fair, 
Where all is peace, and joy, and love ; — 
How came those children there? 
Singing, &c. 

4* Because the Saviour shed His blood, 
To wash away their sin ; 
Bathed in that pure and precious flood, 
Behold them white and clean! 
Singing, &c. 

5 On earth they sought the Saviour's grace, 
On earth they loved His name ; 
So now they see His blessed face, 
And stand before the Lamb, 
Singing, &c. 

865 



497, 498 special occasions: 



497 (950). C. M. 

HOW happy are the young who hear 
Instruction's warning yoice ; 
And who celestial wisdom make 
Their early, only choice. 



2 For she has treasures greater far 

Than east or west unfold; 
And her rewards more precious are 
Than all their stores of gold. 

3 She guides the young with innocence 

In pleasure's path to tread; 
A crown of glory she bestows 
Upon the aged head. 

4 According as her labors rise, 

So her rewards increase; 
Her ways are ways of pleasantness, 
And all her paths are peace. 



S' 



498. 8s, 7s & 4. 

^lAYIOUR, like a Shepherd lead us, 
Much we need Thy tend'rest care ; 
In Thy pleasant pastures feed us, 
For our use Thy folds prepare ; 

Blessed Jesus, 
Thou hast bought us, Thine we are. 

2 Thou hast promised to receive us, 
Poor and sinful though we be ; 
Thou hast mercy to relieve us, 

Grace to cleanse, and power to free; 

Blessed Jesus, 
Let us early turn to Thee. 
36G 



HYMNS FOR THE YOUNG. 499 

3 Early let us seek Thy favor, 
Early let us do Thy will ; 
Blessed Lord and only Saviour, 
With Thy love our bosoms fill: 

Blessed Jesus, 
Thou hast loved us, love us still. 



499. 11, 9, 12, 9. 

I THINK, when I read that sweet story of old, 
When Jesus was here among men, 
How He call'd little children as lambs to His fold, 
I should like to have been with them then. 

2 I wish that His hands had been placed on my head, 

That His arms had been thrown around me, 
And that I might have seen His kind look when He 
said, 
" Let the little ones come unto Me." 

3 Yet still to His footstool in prayer I may go, 

And ask for a share in His love ; 
And if I thus earnestly seek Him below, 
I shall see Him and hear Him above, — 

4 In that beautiful place He is gone to prepare 

For all who are wash'd and forgiven ; 
And many dear children are gathering there, 
" For of such is the kingdom of heaven." 

5 I long for the joys of that glorious time, 

The sweetest, and brightest, and best, 
When the dear little children of every clime 
Shall crowd to His arms and be blessed. 

367 



500, 501 special occasions: 

500. 7s. 

GENTLE Jesus, meek and mild, 
Look upon a little child; 
Pity my simplicity, 
Suffer me to come to Thee. 

2 Hide me, from all evil hide, 
Self, and stubbornness, and pride; 
Let me live without offence; 
Guard my helpless innocence. 

3 Loving Jesus, gentle Lamb, 
In Thy gracious hands I am ; 
Make me, Saviour, what Thou art; 
Live Thyself within my heart. 

4 I shall then show forth Thy praise; 
Serve Thee all my happy days; 
Then the world shall always see 
Christ the holy Child in me. 



501. s. m. 

ITH humble heart and tongue, 
Our God, to Thee w T e pray, 
Oh, make us learn while w T e are young, 
How we may cleanse our w T ay. 



w 



2 Make us, unguarded youth, 

The objects of Thy care, 
Help us to choose the way of truth, 
And fly from every snare. 

3 Our hearts, to folly prone, 

Renew by power divine, 
Unite them to Thyself alone, 
And make us wholly Thine. 
368 



HYMNS FOR THE YOUNG. 502 

4 Oh, let Thy word of grace 

Our warmest thoughts employ, 
Be this through all our foil' wing days, 
Our treasure and our joy. 

5 To what Thy laws impart, 

Be our whole soul inclined ; 
Oh, let them dwell within our heart, 
And sanctify our mind. 

6 May Thy young servants learn 

By these to cleanse their way; 
And may we here the path discern 
That leads to endless day. 



502. C. M. 

^EAR Jesus, ever at my side, 
How loving must Thou be, 
To leave Thy home in heaven to guard 
A little child like me. 



D 1 



2 I cannot feel Thee touch my hand, 

With pressure light and mild, 
To check me as my mother did, 
When I was but a child: 

3 But I have felt Thee in my thoughts, 

Rebuking sin for me ; 
And when my heart ]oves God, I know 
The sweetness is from Thee. 

4 And when, dear Saviour, I kneel down, 

Morning and night, to prayer, 
Something there is within my heart 
Which tells me Thou art ihere ? 
Y 369 



503 special occasions: 

5 Yes ! when I pray, Thou prayest too — 

Thy prayer is all for me ; 
But when I sleep, Thou sleepest not, 
But watchest patiently. 

6 To God the Father glory be, 

And to His only Son ; 
The same, O Holy Ghost, to Thee, 
While ceaseless ages run ! 

503. 7s & 6s. 

WHEN, His salvation bringing, 
To Zion Jesus came, 
The children all stood singing 

Hosanna to His name. 
Nor did their zeal offend Him, 

But as He rode along, 
He let them still attend Him, 
And smiled to hear their song. 

2 And since the Lord retaineth 

His love for "children still, 
Though now as King He reigneth 

On Zion's heavenly hill : 
We'll flock around His banner, 

Who sits upon the throne, 
And cry aloud " Hosanna 

To David's royal Son." 

3 For should .we fail proclaiming 

Our Great Redeemer's praise, 
The stones, our silence shaming, 

Might well hosanna raise. 
But shall we only render 

The tribute of our words? 
No! while our hearts are tender, 

They, too, shall be the Lord\ 
370 



D 1 



PARENTS AND CHILDREN. 504,505 
PARENTS AND CHILDREN. 

504 (654). L. M. 

^EAR Saviour, if these lambs should stray 
From Thy secure enclosure's bound, 
And, lured by worldly joys away, 

Among the thoughtless crowd be found ; 

2 Remember still that they are Thine, 

That Thy dear sacred name they bear; 
Think that the seal of love divine, 
The sign of covenant grace they wear. 

3 In all their erring, sinful years, 

Oh, let them ne'er forgotten be ; 
Remember all the prayers and tears 
Which made them consecrate to Thee. 

4 And when these lips no more can pray, 

These eyes can weep for them no more, 
Turn Thou their feet from folly's way, 
The wand'rers to Thy fold restore. 

505. L. M. 

GREAT Saviour, who didst condescend 
Young children in Thine arms t' embrace) 
Still prove Thyself the infants' friend, 
Baptize them with Thy cleansing grace. 

2 Whilst in the slippery paths of youth, 

Be Thou their Guardian and their Guide, 
That they, directed by Thy truth, 
May never from Thy precepts slide. 

3 To love Thy word their hearts incline, 

To understand it, light impart ; 
O Saviour, consecrate them Thine, 
Take full possession of their heart. 
371 



506, 507 special occasions: 



506 (949). 7s. 

GOD of mercy, hear our prayer, 
For the children Thou hast given, 
Let them all Thy blessings share, 
Grace on earth and bliss in heaven. 



2 Cleanse their souls from ev'ry stain, 

Through the Saviour's precious blood : 
Let them all be born again, 
And be reconciled to God. 

3 For this mercy, Lord, we cry ; 

Bend Thine ever-gracious ear ; 
While on Thee our souls rely, 
Hear our prayer, in mercy hear. 



B' 



507 (951). C. M. D. 

>Y cool Siloam's shady rill 
How swefet the lily grows ; 
How sweet the breath beneath the hill 

Of Sharon's dew r y rose ; 
And such the child whose early feet 

The paths of peace have trod, 
Whose secret heart with influence sweet, 

Is upward drawn to God. 

2 By cool Siloam's shady rill, 
The lily must decay ; 

The rose that blooms beneath the hill 

Must shortly fade away ; 
And soon, too soon, the wintry hour 

Of man's maturer age 
May shake the soul with sorrow's power, 

And stormy passion's rage. 

3 O Thou, whose infancy was found 
With heavenly rays to shine, 



MORNING HYMNS. 508, 509 

Whose years, with changeless virtue crown'd, 

Were all alike divine — 
Dependent on Thy bounteous breath, 

We seek Thy grace alone ; 
In childhood, manhood, and in death, 

To keep us still Thine own. 

FAMILY WOESHIP. 

MORNING HYMNS. 

508 (616). C. M. 

LORD of my life ! oh, may Thy praise 
Employ my noblest powers, 
Whose goodness lengthens out my days, 
And fills the circling hours ! 

2 Preserved by Thine Almighty arm, 

I pass the shades of night, 
Serene and safe from ev'ry harm, 
And see returning light. 

3 Oh, let the same Almighty care 

My waking hours attend ; 
From ev'ry trespass, ev'ry snare, 
My heedless steps defend. 

4 Smile on my minutes as they roll, 

And guide my future days ; 
And let Thy goodness fill my soul 
With gratitude and praise. 

509 (942). C. M. 

LORD, in the morning Thou shalt hear 
My voice ascending high ; 
To Thee will I direct my prayer, 
To Thee lift up mine eye ; — 
373 



510 SPECIAL occasions: 

2 Up to the hills, where Christ is gone 

To plead for all His saints, 
Presenting at His Father's throne 
Our songs and our complaints. 

3 Thou art a God, before whose sight 

The wicked shall not stand ; 

Sinners shall ne'er be Thy delight, 

Nor dwell at Thy right hand. 

4 But to Thy house will I resort, 

To taste Thy mercies there ; 
I will frequent Thy holy court, 
And worship in Thy fear. 

5 Oh, may Thy Spirit guide my feet 

In ways of righteousness ; 
Make ev'ry path of duty straight 
And plain before my face. 



510 (618). S. M. 

QEE how the rising sun 
O Pursues his shining way, 
And wide proclaims his Maker's praise, 
With ev'ry bright'ning ray. 



2 Thus w T ould my rising soul 

Its heavenly parent sing, 
And to its great Original 
The humble tribute bring. 

3 Serene I laid me down 

Beneath His guardian care ; 
I slept, and I awoke, and found 
My kind Preserver near ! 
374 



MORNING HYMNS. 511, 512 

4 My life I would anew 

Devote, O Lord, to Thee, 
And in Thy blessed presence spend 
A long eternity. 



511 (622). S. M. 

"E lift our hearts to Thee, 
O Day-star from on high! 
The sun itself is but Thy shade, 
Yet cheers both earth and sky. 



w 1 



2 Oh, let Thy rising beams 

The night of sin disperse, 
The mists of error and of vice 
Which shade the universe ! 

3 How beauteous nature now! 

How dark and sad before ! 
With joy we view the pleasing change, 
And nature's God adore. 

4 Oh, may no gloomy crime 

Pollute the rising day; 
May Jesus' blood, like morning dew, 
Wash all our stains away. 

5 To God, the Father, Son, 

And Spirit, One in Three, 
Be glory, as it was, is now, 
And shall for ever be. 

512 (612). L. M. 

MY God, how endless is Thy love ! 
Thy gifts are ev'ry ev'ning new, 
And morning mercies from above 
Gently descend like early dew. 
375 



513, 514 special occasions: 

2 Thou spread 'st the curtain of the night, 

Great Guardian of my sleeping hours; 
Thy sov'reign word restores the light, 
And quickens all my drowsy pow T ers. 

3 I yield myself to Thy command, 

To Thee devote my nights and days ; 
Perpetual blessings from Thy hand 
Demand perpetual hymns of praise. 

513(941). L.M. 

^T^HEN, streaming from the eastern skies, 
VV The morning light salutes mine eyes, 
O Sun of righteousness divine ! 
On me, with beams of mercy, shine. 

2 When each day's scenes and labors close, 
And wearied nature seeks repose, 

With pard'ning mercy richly blest, 
Guard me, my Saviour, while I rest. 

3 And, at my life's last setting sun, 
My conflicts o'er, my labors done, 
Jesus, Thy heavenly radiance shed 
To cheer and bless my dying-bed. 



514 (615). C. M. 

"OSAKNA with a cheerful sound 
To God's upholding hand ! 
Ten thousand snares our path surround, 
And yet secure we stand. 



w 



2 How w T ondrous is that mighty power 
Which form'd us with a word ! 
And ev'ry day and ev'ry hour 
We lean upon the Lord. 

376 



MORNING HYMNS. 515 

3 The rising morn cannot assure 

That we shall end the day ; 
For death stands ready at the door 
To take our lives away. 

4 God is our Sun, whose daily light 

Our joy and safety brings ; 
Our feeble frame lies safe at night 
Beneath His sheltering wings. 



515 (621). L. M. 

AWAKE, my soul, and with the sun 
Thy daily stage of duty run ; 
Shake off dull sloth, and joyful rise 
To pay thy morning sacrifice. 



2 By influence of the light divine, 
Let thy own light to others shine ; 
Reflect all heaven's propitious rays 
In ardent love and cheerful praise. 

3 Lord ! I my vows to Thee renew : 
Disperse my sins^as morning dew T ; 

Guard my first springs of thought and will, 
And with Thyself my spirit fill. 

4 Direct, control, suggest, this day, 
All I design to do or say ; 

That all my powers, with all their might, 
In Thy sole glory may unite. 

5 All praise to Thee, w^ho safe hast kept, 
And hast refreshed me, while I slept ! 
Grant, Lord, when I from death shall wake, 
I may of endless light partake. 

o/ / 



516, 517 special occasions: 

516. 7s. 

CHRIST, whose glory fills the skies, 
Christ the true, the only light, 
Sun of Righteousness, arise, 

Triumph o'er the shades of night! 
Day-Spring, from on high, be near ! 
Day-Star, in my heart appear ! 

2 Dark and cheerless is the morn 

Unaccompanied by Thee ; 
Joyless is the day's return, 

Till Thy mercy's beams I see ; 
Till they inward light impart, 
Cheer my eyes and warm my heart. 

3 Visit, then, this soul of mine, 

Pierce the gloom of sin and grief! 
Fill me, Radiancy Divine, 

Scatter all my unbelief! 
More and more Thyself display, 
Shining to the perfect day. 

517. L. 99. 

FORTH in Thy name, O Lord, we go, 
Our daily labor to pursue ; 
Thee, only Thee, resolved to know, 
In all we think, or speak, or do. 

2 Still would we bear Thy easy yoke, 

And every moment watch and pray ; 
Would still to things eternal look, 
And hasten to Thy glorious day. 

3 For Thee alone we would employ 

Whate'er Thy bounteous grace hath given ; 
Would tread our course with even joy, 
And closely walk with Thee to heaven. 
378 



EVENING HYMNS. 518, 519 

518 (623). 7s. 

NOW the shades of night are gone, 
Now the morning light is come; 
Lord, may we be Thine to-day, 
Drive the shades of sin away. 

2 Fill our souls with heavenly light, 
Banish doubt and cleanse our sight; 
In Thy service, Lord, to-day, 

Help us labor, help us pray. 

3 Keep our haughty passions bound ; 
Save us from our foes around ; 
Going out and coming in, 

Keep us safe from ev'ry sin. 

4 When our work of life is past, 
Oh, receive us all at last ! 
Night of sin will be no more, 
AVhen we reach the heavenly shore. 

EVENING HYMNS. 

519 (631). L. M. 

GLORY to Thee, my God, this night, 
For all the blessings of the light; 
Keep me, oh, keep me, King of kings, 
Under Thine own almighty wings. 

2 Forgive me, Lord, for Thy dear Son, 
The ills that I this day have done ; 
That with the world, myself, and Thee, 
I, ere I sleep, at peace may be. 

3 Teach me to live, that I may dread 
The grave as little as my bed; 
Teach me to die, that so I may 
With joy behold the judgment-day. 

379 



520, 521 special occasions: 

4 Lord, let my soul for ever share 
The bliss of Thy paternal care ; 

J Tis heaven on earth, 'tis heaven above, 
To see Thy face and sing Thy love. 

5 Praise God, from whom all blessings flow ; 
Praise Him, all creatures here below; 
Praise Him above, ye heavenly host, 
Praise Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. 



S' 



520. 8s & 7s. 

AA^IOUR, breathe an ev'ning blessing, 
Ere repose our spirits seal ; 
Sin and want we come confessing, 

Thou canst save, and Thou canst heal ; 
Though destruction walk around us, 

Though the arrow near us fly, 
Angel-gaards from Thee surround us, 

We are safe if Thou art nigh. 

Though the night be dark and dreary, 

Darkness cannot hide from Thee ; 
Thou art He who, never weary, 

Watch est where Thy people be ; 
Should swift death this night o'ertake us, 

And our couch become our tomb, 
May the morn in heaven awake us, , 

Clad in light and deathless bloom. 



521 (629). L. M. 

n^HUS far the Lord has led me on ; 
JL Thus far His power prolongs my days : 
And ev'ry ev'ning shall make known 
Some fresh memorial of His grace. 
380 



EVENING- HYMNS. 522 

2 Much of my time has run to waste, 

And I, perhaps, am near my home; 
But He forgives my follies past, 

And strength supplies for days to come. 

3 I lay my body down to sleep ; 

Peace is the pillow of my head: 
His ever-watchful eye will keep 
Its constant guard around my bed. 

4 Faith in His name forbids my fear ; 

Oh, may Thy presence ne'er depart! 
And in the morning may I bear 
Thy loviug-kindness on my heart ! 

522 (635). S. M. 

THE day is past and gone, 
The ev'ning shades appear, 
Oh, may I ever keep in mind 
The night of death draws near. 

2 Lord, keep me safe this night, 

Secure from all my fears ; 
May angels guard me while I sleep, 
Till morning light appears. 

3 And when I early rise, 

To view th' unwearied sun, 
May I set out to win the prize, 
And after glory run. 

4 That when my days are past, 

And I from time remove, 
Lord, I may in Thy bosom rest, 
The bosom of Thy love. 

381 



523, 524 special occasions: 

523. 7s. 

FOR the mercies of the day, 
For this rest upon our way, 
Thanks to Thee alone be given, 
Lord of earth and King of heaven! 

2 Cold our services have been, 
Mingled every prayer with sin ; 
But Thou canst and wilt forgive; 
By Thy grace alone we live. 

3 While this thorny path we tread, 
May Thy love our footsteps lead; 
When our journey here is past, 
May we rest with Thee at last. 

4 Let these earthly Sabbaths prove 
Foretastes of our joys above; 
While their steps Thy children bend 
To the rest which knows no end. 

524 (637). C. M. 

NOW, from the altar of our hearts 
Let incense-flames arise; 
Assist us, Lord, to offer up 
Our ev'ning sacrifice. 

2 Awake, our love, awake our joy; 

Awake, our hearts and tongue : 
Sleep not when mercies loudly call, 
Break forth into a song. 

3 Minutes and mercies multiplied 

Have made up all this day ; 
Minutes came quick, but mercies were 
More fleet and free than they. 

382 



EVENING HYMNS. 525, 526 

4 New time, new favors, and new joys, 
Do a new song require; 
Till we shall praise Thee as we would, 
Accept our heart's desire. 

525. 8s. 

INSPIRER and Hearer of prayer, 
Thou Shepherd and Guardian of Thine, 
My all to Thy covenant care 
I, sleeping or waking, resign. 

2 If Thou art my Shield and my Sun, 

The night is no darkness to me; 
And fast as my minutes roll on, 
They briug me but nearer to Thee. 

3 A sovereign Protector I have, 

Unseen, yet forever at hand ; 
Unchangeably faithful to save, 
Almighty to rule and command. 

4 His smiles and His comforts abound, 

His grace, as the dew, shall descend ; 
And walls of salvation surround 
The soul He delights to defend. 

526 (945). L. M. 

GREAT God ! to Thee my evening song 
With humble gratitude I raise : 
Oh, let Thy mercy tune my tongue, 
And fill my heart with lively praise. 

2 My days, unclouded as they pass, 
And ev'ry onward rolling hour, 
Are monuments of wondrous grace, 
And witness to Thy love and power. 
383 



527 SPECIAL OCCASIONS: 

3 And yet this thoughtless, wretched heart, 

Too oft regardless of Thy love, 
Ungrateful, can from Thee depart, 
And from the path of duty rove. 

4 Seal my forgiveness in the blood 

Of Christ, my Lord ; His name alone 
I plead for pardon, gracious God, 
And kind acceptance at Thy throne. 

5 With hope in Him mine eyelids close, 

With sleep refresh my feeble frame ; 
Safe in Thy care may I repose, 

And wake with praises to Thy name. 

527 (640). C. M. 

GREAT Sov'reign, let mine evening song 
Like holy incense rise! 
Assist the offerings of my tongue 
To reach the lofty skies. 

2 Through all the dangers of the day 

Thy hand was still my guard, 
And still to drive my wants away 
Thy mercies stood prepared. 

3 Perpetual blessings from above 

Encompass'd me around, 
But, oh ! how few returns of love 
Hath my Creator found. 

4 What have I done for Him that died 

To save my wretched soul? 
How are my follies multiplied, 
Fast as my minutes roll! 



EVENING HYMNS. 528, 529 

5 Lord, with this guilty heart of mine 
To Thy dear cross I flee, 
And to Thy grace my soul resign, 
To be renew'd by Thee. 

528. S. M. 

THE day, O Lord, is spent; 
Abide with us, and rest; 
Our hearts' desires are fully bent 
On making Thee our guest. 

2 We have not reach'd that land, 

That happy land, as yet, 
Where holy angels round Thee stand, 
Whose sun can never set. 

3 Our sun is sinking now ; 

Our day is almost o'er; 
O Sun of Righteousness, do Thou 
Shine on us evermore. 

529. 8s & 7s. 

HEAR my prayer, O Heavenly Father, 
Ere I lay me down to sleep ; 
Bid Thy angels, pure and holy, 
Round my bed their vigil keep. 

2 Great my sins are, but Thy mercy 

Far outweighs them ev'ry one; 
Down before Thy cross I cast them, 
Trusting in Thy help alone. 

3 Keep me, through this night of peril, 

Underneath its boundless shade; 
Take me to Thy rest, I pray Thee, 
When my pilgrimage is made! 
Z 385 



530, 531 special occasions: 

4 None shall measure out Thy patience 

By the span of human thought; 
None shall bound the tender mercies 
Which Thy Holy Son hath wrought. 

5 Pardon all my past transgressions; 

Give me strength for days to come; 
Guide and guard me with Thy blessing, 
Till Thine angels bid me home! 



530. L. M. 

[UN of my soul, Thou Saviour dear, 
It is not night if Thou be near ; 
Oh, may no earth-born cloud arise, 
To hide Thee from Thy servant's eyes. 



s 1 



2 When soft the dews of kindly sleep 
My wearied eyelids gently steep, 

Be my last thought — how sweet to rest 
Forever on my Saviour's breast. 

3 Abide with me from morn till eve, 
For without Thee I cannot live ; 
Abide with me when night is nigh, 
For without Thee I dare not die. 

4 Be near to bless me when I wake, 
Ere through the world my way I take; 
Abide with me till in Thy love 

I lose myself in heaven above. 

531. 7s. 

SOFTLY now the light of day 
Fades upon my sight away ; 
Free from care, from labor free, 
Lord, I would commune with thee. 
386 



EVENING HYMNS. 532 

2 Thou, whose all-pervading eye 

Nought escapes without, within, 
Pardon each infirmity, 

Open fault, and secret sin. 

3 Thou who, sinless, yet hast known 

All of man's infirmity ; 
Then, from Thine eternal throne, 
Jesus, look with pitying eye. 

4 Soon, for me, the light of day 
Shall for ever pass away : 
Then, from sin and sorrow free, 
Take me, Lord, to dwell with Thee. 

532. 10s. 

ABIDE with me; fast falls the even-tide; 
The darkness deepens: Lord, with me abide! 
When other helpers fail, and comforts flee, 
Help of the helpless, oh, abide with me ! 

2 Not a brief glance I beg, a passing word, 

But as Thou dwell'st with Thy disciples, Lord, 
Familiar, condescending, patient, free, 
Come, not to sojourn, but abide with me. 

3 I need Thy presence every passing hour; 

What but Thy grace can foil the tempter's power? 
Who like Thyself my guide and stay can be? 
Through cloud and sunshine, oh, abide with me. 

4 Hold Thou Thy Cross before my closing eyes, 
Shine, through the gloom, and point me to the skies : 
Heaven's morning breaks, and earth's vain shadows 

flee; 
In life, in death, O Lord, abide with me ! 
387 



533, 534 special occasions: 

533. 

SOFTLY fades the twilight ray 
Of the holy Sabbath day; 
Gently as life's setting sun, 
When the Christian's course is run. 

2 Peace is on the world abroad ; 
'Tis the holy peace of God — 
Symbol of the peace within, 
When the spirit rests from sin. 

3 Still the Spirit lingers near, 
Where the evening worshipper 
Seeks communion with the skies, 
Pressing onward to the prize. 

4 Saviour, may our Sabbaths be 
Days of peace and joy in Thee; 
Till in heaven our souls repose, 
Where the Sabbath ne'er shall close. 



PRIVATE DEVOTION. 

534 (375). CM. 

^AR from the world, O Lord, I flee; 
From strife and tumult far; 
From scenes where Satan wages still 
His most successful war. 



F 



2 The calm retreat, the silent shade, 

With prayer and praise agree; 
And seem by Thy sweet bounty made 
For those who follow Thee. 

3 Then if Thy Spirit touch the soul, 

And grace her mean abode, 



PRIVATE DEVOTION. 535 

Oh, with what peace, and joy, and love 
Does she commune with God! 

4 There, like the nightingale, she pours 
Her solitary lays; 
Nor asks a witness of her song, 
Nor thirsts for human praise. 

535. c. M. 

OH, mean may seem this house of clay — 
Yet 'twas the Lord's abode; 
Our feet may mourn this thorny way, 
Yet here Immanuel trod. 

2 This fleshly robe the Lord did wear, 

This watch the Lord did keep, 
These burdens sore the Lord did bear, 
These tears the Lord did weep. 

3 This world the Master overcame, 

This death the Lord did die; 
O vanquish'd world! O glorious shame! 
O hallow'd agony! 

4 O vale of tears, no longer sad, 

Wherein the Lord did dwell! 
O holy robe of flesh, that clad 
Our own Immanuel ! 

5 Our very frailty brings us near 

Unto the Lord of heaven; 
To every grief, to every tear, 
Such glory strange is given. 

389 



536, 537 special occasions: 



NATIONAL OCCASIONS. 

536(969). L. M. 

A LMIGHTY Sov'reign of the skies, 
A To Thee let songs of gladness rise, 
Each grateful heart its tribute bring, 
And ev'ry voice Thy goodness sing. 

2 From Thee our choicest blessings flow ; 
Life, health and strength Thy hands bestow; 
The daily good Thy creatures share, 
Springs from Thy providential care. 

3 The rich profusion nature yields, 
The harvest waving o'er the fields, 
The cheering light, refreshing shower, 
Are gifts from Thy exhaustless store. 

4 At Thy command the vernal bloom 
Revives the world from winter's gloom; 
The summer's heat the fruit matures, 
And autumn all her treasures pours. 

5 Let ev'ry power of heart and tongue 
Unite to swell the grateful song ; 
While age and youth in chorus join, 
And praise the Majesty Divine. 

537. H. M. 

BEFORE the Lord we bow, 
The God who reigns above, 
And rules the world below, 
Boundless in power and love. 
Our thanks we bring 
In joy and praise, 
Our hearts we raise 
To heaven's high King. 
390 



NATIONAL SORROW. 537 

2 The nation Thou hast blest 

May well Thy love declare, 
From foes and fears at rest, 
Protected by Thy care. 
For this fair land, 
For this bright day, 
Our thanks we pay — - 
Gifts of Thy hand. 

3 May every mountain height, 

Each vale and forest green, 
Shine in Thy Word's pure light, 
And its rich fruits be seen! 
May every tongue 
Be tuned to praise, 
And join to raise 
A grateful song. 

4 Earth ! hear Thy Maker's voice, 

Thy great Redeemer own ; 
Believe, obey, rejoice, 

And worship Him alone. 

Cast down thy pride, 

Thy sin deplore, 

And bow before 

The Crucified. 

5 And when in power He comes, 

Oh, may our native land, 
From all its rending tombs, 
Send forth a glorious band, 
A countless throng 
Ever to sing 
To heaven's high King,, 
Salvation's song. 

391 



538 special occasions: 

538 (972). 6s & 4s. 

Y country 'tis of thee, 
Sweet land of liberty, 
Of thee I sing ; 
Land where my fathers died, 
Land of the pilgrim's pride, 
From ev'ry mountain side 
Let freedom ring. 

2 My native country, thee — 
Land of the noble, free — 

Thy name I love. 
I love thy rocks and rills, 
Thy woods and templed hills; 
My heart with rapture thrills 

Like that above. 

3 Let music swell the breeze, 
And ring from all the trees 

Sweet freedom's song : 
Let mortal tongues awake; 
Let all that breathe partake; 
Let rocks their silence break — 

The sound prolong. 

4 Our fathers' God, to Thee, 
Author of liberty, 

To Thee we sing; 
Long may our land be bright, 
With freedom's holy light; 
Protect us by Thy might, 

Great God, our King. 

392 



NATIONAL SORROW. 539, 540 

539. 6s & 4s. 

GOD bless our native land! 
Firm may she ever stand, 
Through storm and night; 
When the wild tempests rave, 
Ruler of winds and wave, 
Do Thou our country save 
By Thy great might. 

2 For her our prayer shall rise 
To God, above the skies ; 

On Him we wait : 
Thou who art ever nigh, 
Guarding with watchful eye, 
To Thee aloud we cry, 

God save the State! 

540. 8s & 7s. 

DREAD Jehovah! God of nations! 
From Thy temple in the skies 
Hear Thy people's supplications; 
Now for their deliv'rance rise. 

2 Though our sins, our hearts confounding, 

Long and loud for vengeance call, 
Thou hast mercy more abounding; 
Jesus' blood can cleanse them all. 

3 Let that love veil our transgression, 

Let that blood our guilt efface; 
Save Thy people from oppression, 
Save from spoil Thy holy place. 

4 Lo ! with deep contrition turning, 

Humbly at Thy feet we bend ; 
Hear us, fasting, praying, mourning, 
Hear us, spare us, and defend. 
393 



541, 542 special occasions: 

541 (971). L. M. 

LORD, let Thy goodness lead our land, 
Still saved by Thine almighty hand, 
The tribute of its love to bring 
To Thee, our Saviour, and our King. 

2 Let ev'ry sacred temple raise 
Triumphant songs of holy praise; 
Let ev'ry peaceful, private home 
A temple, Lord, to Thee become. 

3 Still be it our supreme delight 

To walk as in Thy glorious sight; 
Still in Thy precepts and Thy fear, 
Till life's last hour, to persevere. 

542. H. M. 

IING hallelujah ! sing- 
Glory to God alone; 
Bring your oblations, bring 

Thank-offerings to the throne ; 
Take words of joy, of comfort take, 
Awake to love, to life awake. 

2 The Lord put forth His hand, 
He touch'd us, and we died; 

Vengeance went through the land, 

But mercy walk'd beside; 
He heard our prayers, He saw our tears, 
And stay'd the plague, and quell'd our fears. 

3 What shall we give to Thee? 
O Thou, whose purer eyes 

Behold iniquity 

In man's best sacrifice? 
Ourselves we give, but rest our claim 
On Christ, and know none other name. 
394 



S 1 



NEW YEAR. 543, 514 

NEW YEAE. 

543. 

FOR Thy mercy and Thy grace 
Constant through another year, 
Hear our song of thankfulness ; 
Jesus, our Redeemer, hear. 

2 In our weakness and distress, 

Rock of strength, be Thou our stay ; 
In the pathless wilderness 
Be our true and living way. 

3 Who of us death's awful road 

In the coming year shall tread, 
With Thy rod and staff, O God, 
Comfort Thou his dying bed. 

4 Make us faithful, make us pure, 

Keep us evermore Thine own ; 
Help Thy servants to endure, 
Fit us for Thy promised crown. 

5 So within Thy palace gate 

We shall praise, on golden strings, 
Thee the only Potentate, 

Lord of lords, and King of kings. 

544 (932). 7s. 

TT7HILE with ceaseless course the sun 
VV Hasted through the former year, 
Many souls their race have run, 

Never more to meet us here; 
Fix'd in an eternal state, 

They have done with all below, 
W T e a little longer wait, 

But how little none can know. 
395 



545 special occasions: 

2 As the winged arrow flies 

Speedily the mark to find ; 
As the lightning from the skies 

Darts and leaves no trace behind; 
Swiftly thus our fleeting days 

Bear us down life's rapid stream; 
Upward, Lord, our spirits raise; 

All below T is but a dream. 

3 Thanks for mercies past receive, 

Pardon of our sins renew; 
Teach us henceforth how to live, 

With eternity in view : 
Bless Thy word to young and old ; 

Fill us with a Saviour's love ; 
And when life's short tale is told, 

May we dwell with Thee above. 

545 (607). L. M. 

GREAT God! we sing that mighty hand, 
By which supported still we stand, 
The op'ning year Thy mercy shows — 
Let mercy crown it till it close. 

2 By day, at night, at home, abroad, 
Still we are guarded by our God; 
By His incessant bounty fed, 

By his unerring counsel led. 

3 With grateful hearts the past we own; 
The future, all to us unknown, 

We to Thy guardian care commit, 
And, peaceful, leave before Thy feet. 

4 In scenes exalted or depress'd, 

Be Thou our joy, and Thou our rest; 
Thy goodness all our hopes shall raise, 
Adored through all our changing days. 
396 



NEW YEAR. 546, 547 

5 When death shall interrupt our songs, 
And seal in silence mortal tongues, 
Our Helper, God, in whom we trust, 
In better worlds our souls shall boast. 

546 (608). L. M. 

GOD of our lives ! Thy constant care 
With blessings crowns each op'ning year ; 
These lives, so frail, dost Thou prolong, 
And wake anew our annual song. 

2 How many precious souls are fled 
To the dark regions of the dead, 
Since, from this day, the changing sun 
Through his last yearly course has run ! 

3 We yet survive, but who can say, 

Or through the year, or month, or day, 

I shall retain my vital breath, 

Thus far, at least, in league with death ? 

4 That breath is Thine, eternal God! 
J T is Thine to fix the soul's abode : 
We hold our lives from Thee alone, 
On earth, or in the world unknown. 

5 To Thee we all our powers resign ; 
Make us and own us still as Thine : 
Then shall we smile, secure from fear, 
Though death should blast the rising year. 

547. lis & 5s. 

COME, let us anew 
Our journey pursue, 
Roll round with the year, 
And never stand still till the Master appear ; 

397 



548 special occasions: 

His adorable will 
Let us gladly fulfil, 
And our talents improve 
By the patience of hope, and the labor of love. 

2 Our life is a dream; 
Our time, as a stream, 
Glides swiftly away, 

And the fugitive moment refuses to stay: 

The arrow is flown — 

The moment is gone — 

The millennial year 
Rushes on to our view, and eternity 's here. 

3 Oh, that each in the day 
Of His coming may say — 

"I have fought my way through — 
I have finish'd the work which Thou gav'st me to do! 5 

Oh, that each, from his Lord, 

May receive the glad word — 

"Well and faithfully done ! 
Enter into my joy, and sit down on my throne ! " 



THE SEASONS. 

548 (599). L. M. 

ETERNAL Source of every joy! 
Well may Thy praise our lips employ, 
While in Thy temple we appear 
To hail Thee Sov'reign of the year. 

2 Wide as the wheels of nature roll, 

Thy hand supports and guides the whole ! 
The sun is taught by Thee to rise, 
And darkness when to veil the skies. 
398 



THE SEASONS. 549 

3 The flow'ry spring, at Thy command, 
Perfumes the air and paints the land; 
The summer rays with vigor shine, 
To raise the corn and cheer the vine. 

4 Seasons, and months, and weeks, and days 
Demand successive songs of praise; 
And be the grateful homage paid, 
With morning light and ev'ning shade. 

5 Here in Thy house let incense rise, 
And circling sabbaths bless our eyes, 
Till to those lofty heights we soar, 
Where days and years revolve no more. 



p 1 



549. 7s. 

) RAISE to God, immortal praise, 
For the love that crowns our clays ; 
Bounteous Source of ev'ry joy, 
Let Thy praise our tongues employ ; 
All to Thee, our God, we owe, 
Source whence all our blessings flow. 

2 All the blessings of the fields. 
All the stores the garden yields, 
Flocks that whiten all the plain, 
Yellow sheaves of ripen' d grain — 
Lord, for Thee our souls shall raise 
Grateful vows and solemn praise. 

3 Clouds that drop their fatfning- dews, 
Suns that genial warmth diffuse, 
All the plenty summer pours, 
Autumn's rich o'erflowing stores ; 
All to Thee, our God, we owe, 
Source whence all our blessings flow. 

399 



550, 551 special occasions: 

4 Peace, prosperity, and health, 
Private bliss and public wealth, 
Knowledge, with its gladd'ning streams, 
Pure religion's holier beams — 
Lord, for these our souls shall raise 
Grateful vows and solemn praise. 

550 (933). C. M. 

FOUNTAIN of mercy, God of love, 
How rich Thy bounties are ; 
The changing seasons, as they move, 
Proclaim Thy constant care. 

2 When, in the bosom of the earth, 

The sower hid the grain, 
Thy goodness mark'd its secret birth, 
And sent the early rain. 

3 The spring's sweet influence, Lord, was Thine; 

The plants in beauty grew ; 
Thou gay'st refulgent suns to shine, 
And soft refreshing dew. 

4 These varied mercies, from above, 

Matured the swelling grain : 
A kindly harvest crowns Thy love, 
And plenty fills the plain. 

5 We own and bless Thy gracious sway; 

Thy hand all nature hails : 
Seed-time nor harvest, night nor day, 
Summer nor winter fails. 

551. c. M. 

WHEN brighter suns and milder skies 
Proclaim the op'ning year, 
What various sounds of joy arise ! 
What prospects bright appear! 
400 



HARVEST. 552 

2 Earth and her thousand voices give 

Their thousand notes of praise; 
And all that by His mercy live, 
To God their offering raise. 

3 Thus, like the morning, calm and clear, 

That saw the Saviour rise, 
The spring of heaven's eternal year 
Shall dawn on earth and skies. 

4 No winter there, no shades of night, 

Obscure those mansions blest, 
Where, in the happy fields of light, 
The weary are at rest. 



HARVEST. 

552. . 7s. 

COME, ye thankful people, come, 
Raise the song of Harvest Home! 
All is safely gather'd in, 
Ere the winter storms begin : 
God our Maker doth provide 
For our wants to be supplied : 
Come to God's own temple, come, 
Raise the song of Harvest Home! 

2 We ourselves are God's own field, 
Fruit unto His praise to yield: 
Wheat and tares together sown, 
Unto joy or sorrow grown : 
First the blade, and then the ear, 
Then the full corn shall appear ; 
Grant, O Harvest-Lord, that we 
Wholesome grain and pure may be! 
2 A 401 



553 special occasions: 

3 For the Lord our God shall come, 
And shall take His harvest home: 
From His field shall in that day 
All offences purge away : 

Give His angels charge at last 
In the fire the tares to cast; 
But the fruitful ears to store 
In His garner evermore. 

4 Then, thou Church Triumphant, come, 
Raise the song of Harvest Home ! 
All are safely gather'd in, 

Free from sorrow, free from sin ; 
There forever purified, 
In God's garner to abide : 
Come, ten thousand angels, come, 
Raise the glorious Harvest Home ! 



SEAMEN. 

553 (960). C. M, 

WE come, O Lord, before Thy throne, 
And, with united plea, 
We meet and pray for those who roam 
Far off upon the sea. 



2 Oh, may the Holy Spirit bow 

The sailor's heart to Thee, 
Till tears of deep repentance flow 
Like rain-drops on the sea. 

3 Then may a Saviour's dying love 

Pour peace into his breast, 
And waft him to the port above, 
Of everlasting rest. 
40* 



DEATH AND BURIAL. 554, 555 

DEATH AXD BURIAL. 

554 (987). 12s & lis. 

THOU art gone to the grave, but we will not de- 
plore thee, 
Though sorrows and darkness encompass the tomb ; 
The Saviour has pass'd through its portals before 
thee, 
And the lamp of His love is thy guide through 
the gloom. 

2 Thou art gone to the grave; we no longer behold 

thee, 
Nor tread the rough paths of the world by thy side ; 
But the wide arms of mercy are spread to enfold thee, 
And sinners may hope since the Saviour hath died. 

3 Thou art gone to the grave ; and, its mansion for- 

saking, 
Perchance thy weak spirit in doubt linger'd long; 
But the sunshine of heaven beam'd bright on thy 

waking, 
And the sound thou didst hear was the seraphim's 

song. 

4 Thou art gone to the grave ; but we will not deplore 

thee, 
Since God was thy Kansom, thy Guardian, thy 

Guide; 
He gave thee, He took thee, and He will restore thee ; 
And death has no sting since the Saviour hath died. 

555. L. M. 

UNVEIL thy bosom, faithful tomb, 
Take this new treasure to thy trust, 
And give these sacred relics room, 
To slumber in the silent dust. 
403 



556 DEATH AND BURIAL. 

2 Nor pain, nor grief, nor anxious fear 

Invades thy bounds — no mortal woes 
Can reach the peaceful sleeper here, 
While angels watch his soft repose. 

3 So Jesus slept, God's dying Son 

Pass'd through the grave, and bless'd the bed ; 
Rest here, blest saint, till from His throne 
The morning break, and pierce the shade. 

4 Break from His throne, illustrious morn, 

Attend, O earth, His sovereign word; 
Restore thy trust — a glorious form 
Shall then arise to meet the Lord. 



556. 8s & 7s. 

JESUS, while our hearts are bleeding 
O'er the spoils that death has won, 
We would at this solemn meeting, 
Calmly say — Thy will be done. 

2 Though cast down, we 're not forsaken, 

Though afflicted, not alone ; 
Thou didst give, and Thou hast taken ; 
Blessed Lord — Thy will be done. 

3 Though to-day we're filled with mourning, 

Mercy still is on the throne ; 
With Thy smiles of love returning, 
AVe can sing — Thy will be done. 

4 By Thy hands the boon was given, 

Thou hast taken but Thine own : 
Lord of earth, and God of heaven, 
Evermore — Thy will be done. 

-104 






DEATH AND BURIAL. 557, 558 

557. lis. 

^PHE things of the earth in the earth let us lay, 
JL The ashes with ashes,* the dust with the clay ; 
But lift up the heart, and the eye, and the love, 
Oh, lift up the soul to the regions above. 

2 Since He, the Immortal, hath entered the gate, 
So, too, shall we mortals, or sooner or late ; 

Then stand we on Christ ; let us mark Him ascend, 
For His is the glory and life without end. 

3 On earth with His own ones, the Giver of good, 
Bestowing His blessing, a little while stood : 
Now nothing can part us, nor distance, nor foes, 
For lo ! He is with us, and w T ho can oppose ? 

4 So, Lord, we commit this our brother to Thee, 
Whose body is dead, but whose spirit is free ; 

We know that through grace, when our life here is 

done, 
We live still in Thee, and forever in one. 

5 All glory to Thee, Father, Spirit, and Son, 
Who three art in person, in substance but one, 
In whom we have victory over the grave, 
Who lovest Thy people to pardon and save. 

558 (718). C. M. 



W 



.THY do we mourn departing friends? 
Or shake at death's alarms ? 
'Tis but the voice that Jesus sends 
To call them to His arms. 

2 Are we not tending upward too, 
As fast as time can move ? 
Nor would we wish the hours more slow, 
To keep us from our love. 
405 



559 DEATH AND BURIAL. 

3 Why should we tremble to convey 

Their bodies to the tomb ? 
There the dear flesh of Jesus lay, 
His light dispeird its gloom. 

4 The graves of all His saints He bless'd, 

And soft en' d ev'ry bed ; 
Where should the dying members rest, 
But with the dying Head? 

5 Thence He arose, ascending high, 

And show'd our feet the way ; 
Up to the Lord our flesh shall fly 
At the great rising-day. 

6 Then let the last loud trumpet sound, 

And bid our kindred rise; 
Awake, ye nations under ground; 
Ye saints, ascend the skies. 



559. L. M. 

WHY should we weep for those who die, 
Those blessed ones who weep no more? 
Jesus hath call'd them to the sky, 
And gladly have they gone before. 

2 A few short days they linger'd here, 

Th' appointed span of trial knew ; 
Dropp'd — early dropp'd the parting tear, 
And early now have parted too. 

3 Up, up, in swift ascent, they rise, 

Star after star of living light ! 
Why should we mourn that midnight skies 
Become with added glories bright ? 
406 



DEATH AND BURIAL. 560 

4 Far in the distant heavens they shine, 

But still with borroVd lustre glow ; 
Saviour, the beams are only Thine, 
Of saints above, or saints below. 

5 For Jhem no bitter tear we shed — 

Their night of pain and grief is o'er — 
But weep our lonely path to tread, 
And see the forms we loved, no more. 

560. L. M. 

ASLEEP in Jesus ! blessed sleep, 
From which none ever wakes to weep; 
A calm and undisturb'd repose, 
Unbroken by the last of foes. 

2 Asleep in Jesus ! oh, how sweet, 
To be for such a slumber meet; 
With holy confidence to sing 

That Death has lost his venom'd sting ! 

3 Asleep in Jesus! peaceful rest, 
Whose waking is supremely blest : 
No fear, no woe, shall dim that hour 
That manifests the Saviour's power. 

4 Asleep in Jesus! oh, for me 
May such a blissful refuge be : 
Securely shall my ashes lie, 

And wait the summons from on high. 

5 Asleep in Jesus ! time nor space 
Affects this precious hiding-place: 
On Indian plains or' Lapland snows 
Believers find the same repose. 

407 



561, 562 DEATH AND BURIAL. 

6 Asleep in Jesus ! far from thee 

Thy kindred and their graves may be: 
But thine is still a blessed sleep, 
From which none ever wakes to weep. 

561. ,7s & 8s. 

GENTLE Shepherd, Thou hast still'd 
Now Thy little lamb's long weeping ; 
Ah, how peaceful, pale, and mild, 
In its narrow bed 't is sleeping ! 
And no sigh of anguish sore 
Heaves that little bosom more. 

2 In this world of care and pain, 

Lord, Thou wouldst no longer leave it : 
To the sunny, heavenly plain 

Dost Thou now in joy receive it. 
Clothed in robes of spotless white, 
Now it dwells with Thee in light. 

3 Ah, Lord Jesus, grant that we 

Where it lives may soon be living, 
And the lovely pastures see 

That its heavenly food are giving. 
Then the gain of death we '11 prove, 
Though Thou take what most we love. 

562. 7s. 

HARK ! a voice divides the sky ; 
Happy are the faithful dead, 
In the Lord who sweetly die ; 

They from all their toils are freed. 

2 Them the Spirit hath declared 
Blest, unutterably blest ; 
"408 



DEATH AND BUIUAL. 563 

Jesus is their great reward, 
Jesus is their endless rest. 

3 Followed by their works, they go 

Where their Head had gone before; 
Reconciled by grace below, 

Grace hath open'd mercy's door. 

4 Justified through faith alone, 

Here they knew their sins forgiven ; 
Here they laid their burden down, 
Hallow'd and made meet for heaven. 

5 When from flesh the spirit freed 

Hastens homeward to return, 
Mortals cry, " A man is dead ! " 
Angels sing, "A child is born!" 



o 



563. S. M. 

SHEPHERD of the sheep, 
High-Priest of things to come, 
Who didst in grace Thy servant keep, 
And take him sweetly home : 

2 Accept our soug of praise 
For all his holy care, 

His zeal unquench'd, through length of days, 
The trials that he bare. 

3 On all our Pastors pour 
The Spirit of Thy grace ; 

That as he won the palm of yore, 
So may they run their race : 

4 That, when this life is done, 
They may with him adore 

The ever-blessed Three in One 
In bliss for evermore. 
409 



564, 565 RESUEHECTIOX. 



w 



RESURRECTION. 

564 (728). L. M. 

[THAT sinners value, I resign : 

Lord! 'tis enough that Thou art mine! 
I shall behold Thy blissful face, 
And stand complete in righteousness. 

2 This life 's a dream, an empty show ; 
But the bright world to which I go 
Hath joys substantial and sincere ; 
When shall I wake and find me there? 

3 O glorious hour! O blest abode! 

I shall be near and like my God ; 
And flesh and sin no more control 
The sacred pleasures of the soul. 

4 My flesh shall slumber in the ground 
Till the last trumpet's joyful sound ; 
Then burst the chains with sweet surprise, 
And in my Saviour's image rise. 

565 (729). C. M. 

THROUGH sorrow's night and danger's path, 
Amid the deep'ning gloom, 
We soldiers of an injured King 
Are marching to the tomb. 

2 There, when the turmoil is no more, 

And all our powers decay, 
Our cold remains in solitude 
Shall sleep the years away. 

3 Our labors done, securely laid 

In this our last retreat, 
Unheeded o'er our silent dust 
The storms of life shall beat. 
410 



JUDGMENT. 666 

4 Yet not thus lifeless, thus inane, 

The vital spark shall lie, 
For o'er life's wreck that spark shall rise 
To seek its kindred sky. 

5 These ashes, too, this little dust, 

Our Father's care shall keep, 
Till the last angel rise, and break 
The long and dreary sleep. 

6 Then love's soft dew o'er every eye 

Shall shed its mildest rays, 
And the long silent dust shall burst 
With shouts of endless praise. 

JUDGMENT. 

566 (731). 8s, 7s&4s. 

LO ! He comes with clouds descending, 
Once for favor 'd sinners slain ; 
Thousand, thousand saints attending, 
Swell the triumph of His train : 

Hallelujah, 
Jesus now shall ever reign! 

2 Ev'ry eye shall now behold Him 

Robed in dreadful majesty; 
Those who set at nought and sold Him, 
Pierced and nail'd Him to the tree, 

Deeply wailing, 
Shall the great Messiah see ! 

3 Ev'ry island, sea, and mountain, 

Heaven and earth shall flee aw T ay ; 
All who hate Him must, confounded, 
Hear the trump proclaim the day : , 

Come to judgment! 
Come to judgment ! come away ! 
411 



567, 568 JUDGMENT. 

4 Now redemption, long expected, 

See in solemn pomp appear! 
All His saints by man rejected, 
Now shall meet Him in the air! 

Hallelujah ! 
See the day of God appear ! 

5 Yea! amen! let all adore Thee, 

High on Thine exalted throne ; 
Saviour ! take the power and glory ; 
Claim the kingdoms for Thine own! 

Oh, come quickly! 
Hallelujah! come, Lord, come! 

567 (991). L. M. 

THE day of wrath, that dreadful day, 
When heaven and earth shall pass away — 
What power shall be the sinner's stay ? 
How shall he meet that dreadful day ? 

2 When, shriv'ling like a parched scroll, 
The flaming heavens together roll, 
And louder yet, and yet more dread, 
Resounds the trump that wakes the dead? 

3 Oh, on that day, that wrathful day, 
When man to judgment wakes from clay, 
Be Thou, O Christ, the sinner's stay, 
Though heaven and earth shall pass away. 

568. s. M. 

THOU Judge of quick and dead, 
Before whose bar severe, 
With holy joy, or guilty dread, 
We all shall soon appear: 
412 



JUDGMENT. 569 

2 Our anxious souls prepare 

For that tremendous clay ; 
And fill us now with watchful care, 
And stir us up to pray : 

« 

3 To pray, and wait the hour, 

That awful hour unknown, 
When, robed in majesty and power, 
Thou shalt from heaven come down. 

4 Oh, may we all be found 

Obedient to Thy word — 
Attentive to the trumpet's sound, 
And looking for our Lord ! 

5 Oh, may we all insure 

A home among the blest ; 
And watch a moment, to secure 
An everlasting rest! 

569 (992). c. P. M. 

WHEN Thou, my righteous Judge, shalt come, 
To call Thy ransom'd people home, 
Shall I among them stand ? 
Shall such a worthless worm as I, 
Who sometimes am afraid to die, 
Be found at Thy right hand ? 

2 I love to meet among them now, 
Before Thy gracious feet to bow, 

Though vilest of them all ; 
But, can I bear the piercing thought ? 
What if my name should be left out, 

When Thou for them shalt call? 

3 Prevent it, Lord, by Thy rich grace; 
Be Thou my soul's sure hiding-place, 

413 



570 JUDGMENT. 

In this, tli' accepted day ; 
Thy pard'ning voice, oh, let me hear, 
To still my unbelieving fear ; 

Nor let me fall, I pray. 

4 Let me among Thy saints be found, 

Whene'er the archangel's trump shall sound, 

And see Thy smiling face : 
Then loudest of the crowd I '11 sing, 
While heaven's resounding mansions ring 
With shouts to sov'reign grace. 



570 (751). S. M. 

AND will the Judge descend? 
And must the dead arise, 
And not a single soul escape 
His all-discerning eyes? 



2 How will my heart endure 

The terrors of that day, 
When earth and heaven before His face 
Astonish'd shrink away? 

3 But ere that trumpet shakes 

The mansions of the dead, 
Hark, from the gospel's gentle voice 
What joyful tidings spread ? 

4 Ye sinners, seek His grace, 

AVhose wrath ye cannot bear ; 
Fly to the shelter of His Cross, 
And find salvation there. 

5 So shall that curse remove, 

By which the Saviour bled ; 
And the last awful day shall pour 
His blessings on your head. 

414 



D 



ETERNITY HEAVEN. 571,572 

571(732). 8s, 7s & 4. 

kAY of judgment — day of wonders, 
Hark! the trumpet's awful sound, 
Louder than a thousand thunders, 
Shakes the vast creation round! 

How the summons 
Will the sinner's heart confound ! 

2 See the Judge our nature wearing, 

Clothed in majesty divine ! 
Ye who long for His appearing, 

Then shall say, "This God is mine!"' 

Gracious Saviour ! 
Own me in that day for Thine ! 

3 At His call the dead awaken, 

Rise to life from earth and sea ; 
All the powers of nature, shaken 
By His looks, prepare to nee : 

Careless sinner ! 
What will then become of thee? 

4 But to those who have confessed, 

Loved, and served the Lord below, 
He will say, "Come near, ye blessed! 
See the kingdom I bestow ! 

You forever 
Shall my love and glory know." 

ETERNITY — HEAVEN. 

572 (738). C. M, 

THERE is a land of pure delight, 
Where saints immortal reign ; 
Infinite day excludes the night, 
And pleasures banish pain. 
416 



573 ETEKNITY HEAVEN. 

2 There everlasting spring abides, 

And never- with'ring flowers : 
Death, like a narrow sea, divides 
This heavenly land from ours. 

3 Sweet fields, beyond the swelling flood, 

Stand dress'd in living green : 

So to the Jews old Canaan stood, 

While Jordan roll'd between. 

4 But tim'rous mortals start and shrink 

To cross this narrow sea; 
And linger, shiv'ring, on the brink, 
And fear to launch away. 

5 Oh, could we make our doubts remove, 

Those gloomy doubts that rise, 
And view the Canaan that we love 
With unbeclouded eyes ! 

6 Could we but climb where Moses stood, 

And view the landscape o'er, 
Not Jordan's stream, nor death's cold flood, 
Should fright us from the shore. 



573 (748). 7s. 

HIGH in yonder realms of light 
Dwell the raptured saints above, 
Far beyond our feeble sight, 
Happy in Immanuel's love! 

2 Pilgrims in this vale of tears, 
Once they knew, like us below, 
Gloomy doubts, distressing fears, 
Torturing pain, and heavy woe. 

410 



ETERNITY — HEAVEN. 574 

3 But, these days of weeping o'er, 

Past this scene of toil and pain, 
They shall feel distress no more, 
Never — never weep again. 

4 'Mid the chorus of the skies, 

'Mid th' angelic lyres above, 
Hark — their songs melodious rise, 
Songs of praise to Jesus' love! 

5 Happy spirits ! ye are fled 

Where no grief can entrance find : 
Lull'd to rest the aching head, 
Soothed the anguish of the mind. 

6 Ev'ry tear is w T iped away — 

Sighs no more shall heave the breast ; 
Night is lost in endless day — 
Sorrow — in eternal rest. 



574 (995). C. M. 

THERE is an hour of hallowed peace 
For those with care oppress'd, 
When sighs and sorrowing tears shall cease, 
And all be hush'd to rest. 

2 'Tis then the soul is freed from fears, 

And doubts that here annoy : 
Then they that oft had sown in tears 
Shall reap again in joy. 

3 There is a home of sweet repose, 

Where storms assail no more; 
The stream of endless pleasure flows 
On that celestial shore: 
2B 417 



575, 576 ETERNITY — HEAVEN. 

4 There purity with love appears, 
And bliss without alloy ; 
There they that oft had sown in tears 
Shall reap eternal joy. 

575 (994). 8s & 6s. 

THERE is an hour of peaceful rest, 
To mourning wand'rers given; 
There is a joy for souls distress'd, 
A balm for ev'ry wounded breast — 
'Tis found above — in heaven. 

2 There is a home for weary souls, 

By sin and sorrow driven; 
When toss'd on life's tempestuous shoals, 
Where storms arise and ocean rolls, 

And all is drear — but heaven. 

3 There faith lifts up her cheerful eye, 

To brighter prospects given ; 
And views the tempest passing by, 
The ev'ning shadows quickly fly, 

And all serene — in heaven. 

4 There fragrant flowers immortal bloom, 

And joys supreme are given; 
There joys divine disperse the gloom ; 
Beyond the confines of the tomb 

Appears the dawn of heaven. 

576 (743). C. M. 

YE golden lamps of heaven ! farewell 
With all your feeble light ; 
Farewell, thou ever-changing moon, 
Pale empress of the night! 
418 



ETERNITY HEAVEN. 577 

2 And thou, refulgent orb of day, 

In brighter flames array'd ! 
My soul, which springs beyond thy sphere, 
No more demands thine aid. 

3 Ye stars are but the shining dust 

Of my divine abode, 
The pavement of those heavenly courts 
Where I shall reign with God. 

4 The Father of eternal light 

Shall there His beams display; 
Nor shall one moment's darkness mix 
With, that unvaried day. 

5 No more the drops of piercing grief 

Shall swell into mine eyes; 

Nor the meridian sun decline 

Amidst those brighter skies. 

6 There all the millions of his saints 

Shall in one song unite, 
And each the bliss of all shall share 
W r ith infinite delight. 



577 (744). C. M. 

NOT to the terrors of the Lord, 
The tempest, fire, and smoke, 
Nor to the thunder of that word, 
Which God on Sinai spoke: 



2 But we are come to Zion's hill, 
The city of our God, 
Where milder words declare His will, 
And spread His love abroad. 
419 



578 E T E B N I T Y — HEATEK. 

3 Behold th' innumerable host 

Of angels, clothed in light! 
Behold the spirits of the just, 
Whose faith is turn'd to sight! 

4 Behold the blest assembly there, 

Whose names are writ in heaven ! 
And God, the Judge of all, declare 
Their num'rous sins forgiven. 

5 In such society as this 

My weary soul would rest ! 
The man that dwells where Jesus is, 
Must be forever blest. 



578 (745). C. M. 

CIOME, Lord, and warm each languid heart, 
' Inspire each lifeless tongue; 
And let the joys of heaven impart 
Their influence to our song. 

2 Sorrow, and pain, and ev'ry care, 

And discord there shall cease ; 
And perfect joy and love sincere 
Adorn the realms of peace. 

3 The soul, from sin forever free, 

Shall mourn its power no more; 
But, clothed in spotless purity, 
Redeeming love adore. 

-4 There on a throne, how dazzling bright 
Th' exalted Saviour shines, 
And beams ineffable delight 
On all the heavenly minds. 
420 



REUNION IN HEAVEN. 579 

5 There shall the folPwers of the Lamb 

Join in immortal songs, 
And endless honors to His name 
Employ their tuneful tongues. 

6 Lord, tune our hearts to praise and love, 

Our feeble notes inspire ; 
Till, in Thy blissful courts above, 
We join th' angelic choir. 

579 (747). L. M. 

FROM this world's joys and senseless mirth, 
Oh, come, my soul! in haste retire; 
Assume the grandeur of thy birth, 
And to thy native heaven aspire. 

2 'Tis heaven alone can make thee blest, 

Can ev'ry wish and want supply; 
Thy joy, thy crown, thine endless rest, 
Are all above the lofty sky. 

3 Eternal mansions! bright array! 

Oh, blest exchange! transporting thought! 
Free from th' approaches of decay, 
Or the least shadow of a spot. 

4 There shall mortality no more 

Its wide extended empire boast, 
Forgotten all its dreadful power, 
In life's unbounded ocean lost. 

5 There dwells the sov'reign Lord of all, 

The God that all the worlds adore; 
With whom is bliss that cannot pall, 
And joys that, last for evermore. 
421 



580 eternity: 

580(997). lls&5. 

iTID scenes of confusion and creature complaints, 



How sweet to my soul is communion with 
saints ! 

To find at the banquet of mercy there \s room, 
And feel in the presence of Jesus at home ! 
Home ! home ! sweet, sweet home ! 
Prepare me, dear Saviour, for glory, my home. 

2 Sweet bonds, that unite all the children of peace ! 
And thrice precious Jesus, whose love cannot cease ! 
Though oft from Thy presence in sadness I roam, 

I long to behold Thee, in glory at home. 
Home, etc. 

3 I sigh from this body of sin to be free, 

Which hinders my joy and communion with Thee; 
Though now my temptations like billows may foam, 
All, all will be peace, when I'm with Thee at home. 
Home, etc. 

4 While here in the valley of conflict I stay, 

Oh, give me submission and strength as my day ; 
In all my afflictions to Thee would I come, 
Rejoicing in hope of my glorious home. 
Home, etc. 

5 Whate'er Thou deniest, oh, give me Thy grace, 
The Spirit's sure witness, and smiles of Thy face; 
Indulge me with patience to wait at Thy throne, 
And find even now T a sweet foretaste of home. 

Home, etc. 

6 I long, dearest Lord, in Thy beauties to shine, 
No more as an exile in sorrow to pine, 

And in Thy dear image arise from the tomb, 
With glorified millions to praise Thee at home. 
Home, etc. 

422 



HEAVENLY HOME. 581, 582 

581 (1002). 7s. 

WHO are these in bright array, 
This in numerable throng, 
Round the altar night and day, 
Tuning their triumphant song? 
11 Worthy is the Lamb, once slain, 

Blessing, honor, glory, power, 
Wisdom, riches, to obtain 
New dominion ev'ry hour." 

2 These through fiery trials trod ; 

These from great affliction came ; 
Now, before the throne of God, 

SeaFd with His eternal name, 
Clad in raiment pure and white, 

Victor palms in ev'ry hand, 
Through their great Redeemer's might, 

More than conquerors they stancL 

3 Hunger, thirst, disease unknown, 

On immortal fruits they feed: 
Them the Lamb amidst the throne 

Shall to living fountains lead. 
Joy and gladness banish sighs; 

Perfect love dispels their fears ; 
And forever from their eyes 

God shall wipe away their tears. 



582 (746). L. M. 

EXALTED high at God's right hand, 
Nearer the throne than cherubs stand; 
With glory crown'd, in white- array, 
My wond'ring soul says, " Who are they ? " 



2 These are the saints, beloved of God — 
Wash'd are their robes in Jesus' blood; 
423 



583 E T E B X I T y : 

More spotless than the purest white, 
They shine in uncreated light. 

3 Brighter than angels, lo! they shine; 
Their glories great, and all divine; 
Tell me their origin, and say 

Their order what, and whence came they? 

4 Through tribulation great they came, 

They bore the cross and scorn'd the shame ; 

Within the living temple blest, 

In God they dwell, and on Him rest. 

5 Unknown to mortal ears they sing 
The sacred glories of their King ; 
Tell me the subject of their lays. 
And whence their loud exalted praise? 

6 Jesus, the Saviour, is their theme; 
They sing the wonders of His name ; 
To Him ascribing power and grace, 
Dominion and eternal praise. 

583(1001). 6s&8s. 

FRIEXD after friend departs; 
Who hath not lost a friend? 
There is no union here of hearts, 

That finds not here an end: 
Were this frail world our final rest, 
Living or dying, none were blest. 

2 Beyond the flight of time, 
Beyond the reign of death, 
There surely is some blessed clime 

Where life is not a breath, 
Xor life's affections, transient fire, 
Whose sparks fly upward and expire. 
424 



REUNION IN HEAVEN. 584 

3 There is a world above, 

Where parting is unknown; 
A long eternity of love 

Form'd for the good alone; 
And faith beholds the dying here 
Translated to that glorious sphere. 

4 Thus star by star declines, 

Till all are pass'd away; 
As morning high and higher shines 

To pure and perfect day ; 
Nor sink those stars in empty night, 
But hide themselves in heaven's own light. 

584 (1004). 6s & os. 

TT7HEN shall we meet again? — 
VV Meet ne'er to sever? 
When will peace wreathe her chain 

Round us forever? 
Our hearts will ne'er repose 
Safe from each blast that blows, 
In this dark vale of woes — 

Never — no, never! 

2 W 7 hen shall love freely flow 

Pure as life's river? 
When shall sweet friendship glow 

Changeless forever? 
Where joys celestial thrill, 
Where bliss each heart shall fill, 
And fears of parting chill 

Never — no, never ! 

3 Up to that world of light, 

Take us, dear Saviour ; 
May we all there unite, 
Happy forever : 
425 



585 eternity: 

Where kindred spirits dwell, 
There may our music swell, 
And time our joys dispel 
Never — no, never ! 

4 Soon shall we meet again — 

Meet ne'er to sever ; 
Soon will peace wreathe her chain 

Eound us forever ; 
Our hearts will then repose 
Secure from worldly woes ; 
Our songs of praise shall close 

Never — no, never ! 



585. 8s. 

"E speak of the realms of the blest, 
That country so bright and so fair, 
And oft are its glories confess'd ; 
But what must it be to be there! 



w 1 



2 We speak of its pathways of gold, 

Its walls deck'd with jewels so rare, 
Its wonders and pleasures untold ; 
But what must it be to be there! 

3 We speak of its freedom from sin, 

From sorrow, temptation, and care, 
From trials without and within ; 
But what must it be to be there! 

4 We speak of its service of love, 

The robes which the glorified wear, 
The Church of the First-born above ; 
But what must it be to be there ! 
426 



HEAVEN. 586 

5 Do Thou, Lord, 'mid sorrow and woe, 
Still for heaven my spirit prepare, 
And shortly I also shall know, 
And feel what it is to be there. 



A 



586. S. M. 

FEW more years shall roll, 
A few more seasons come ; 
And we shall be with those that rest, 

Asleep within the tomb : 
Then, O my Lord, prepare 

My soul for that great day ; 
Oh, wash me in Thy precious blood, 
And take my sins away ! 

2 A few more storms shall beat 
On this wild, rocky shore ; 

And we shall be where tempests cease, 

And surges swell no more : 
Then, O my Lord, prepare 

My soul for that calm day ; 
Oh, wash me in thy precious blood, 

And take my sins away ! 

3 A few more struggles here, 
A few more partings o'er, 

A few more toils, a few more tears, 

And we shall weep no more : 
Then, O my Lord, prepare 

My soul for that blest day ; 
Oh, wash me in thy precious blood, 

And take my sins away ! 

4 A few more Sabbaths here 
Shall cheer us on our way ; 

And we shall reach the endless rest, 
Th' eternal Sabbath-day: 
427 



587 eternity: 

Then, O my Lord, prepare 

My soul for that sweet day ; 
Oh, wash me in thy precious blood, 

And take my sins aw T ay! 

5 'Tis but a little while 

And He shall come again, 
Who died that we might live, who lives 

That we with Him may reign: 
Then, O my Lord, prepare 

My soul for that glad day ; 
Oh, wash me in Thy precious blood, 

And take my sins away ! 

587. 10s, lis & 12. 

SOON and forever the breaking of day 
Shall chase all the night-clouds of sorrow away ; 
Soon and forever we '11 see as we Ve seen, 
And know the deep meaning of things that have 

been — 
Where fightings without, and conflicts w T ithin 
Shall weary no more in the warfare with sin — 
Where tears, and where fears, and where death shall 

be never, 
Christians with Christ shall be soon and forever. 

2 Soon and forever — such promise our trust — 
Though ashes to ashes and dust be to dust, 
Soon and forever our union shall be 
Made perfect, our glorious Redeemer, in Thee ; 
When the cares and the sorrows of time shall be 

o'er, 
Its pangs and its partings remember'd no more, 
Where life cannot fail and w T here death cannot 

sever, 
Christians with Christ shall be soon and forever. 
428 



HEAVEN. 588 

Soon and forever the work shall be done, 
The warfare accomplish'd, the victory won; 
Soon and forever the soldier lay down 
The sword for a harp, the cross for a crown : 
Then droop not in sorrow, despond not in fear, 
A glorious to-morrow is brightening and near, 
When — blessed reward for each faithful endeavor — 
Christians w r ith Christ shall be soon and forever. 



588. S. M. 

FOREVER with the Lord! 
Amen ! so let it be ; 
Life from the dead is in that word, 
'T is immortality. 

2 Here in the body pent, 

Absent from Him I roam, 
Yet nightly pitch my moving tent 
A day's march nearer home. 

3 My Father's house on high, 

Home of my soul ! how near 
At times to faith's foreseeing eye 
The golden gates appear! 

4 Ah, then my spirit faints 

To reach the land I love, 
The bright inheritance of saints, 
Jerusalem above ! 



Forever with the Lord! 

Father, it is Thy will, 
The promise of that faithful word 

E'en here to me fulfil. 
429 



589, 590 ete unity: 



6 Knowing as I am known, 

How shall I love that word, 
And oft repeat before the throne, 
"Forever with the Lord!" 



589. S. M. 

HAVE a home above, 

From sin and sorrow free ; 
A mansion which eternal love 
Design'd and form'd for me. 



i 



2 My Saviour's precious blood 

Has made my title sure ; 
He pass'd through death's dark raging flood 
To make my rest secure. 

3 The Comforter is come, 

The earnest has been given ; 
He leads me onward to the home 
Reserved for me in heaven. 

4 Loved ones are gone before, 

Whose pilgrim days are done ; 
I soon shall greet them on that shore 
Where partings are unknown. 



590 (749). CM. 

' ERUSALEM ! my happy home ! 
Name ever dear to me ! 
When shall my labors have an end, 
In joy and peace and Thee? 



j 



2 When shall these eyes Thy heaven-built walls 
And pearly gates behold ? 
Thy bulwarks with salvation strong, 
And streets of shining gold ? 
430 



HEAVEN. 591 

3 Oh, when, thou city of my God, 

Shall I thy courts ascend, 
Where congregations ne'er break up, 
And Sabbaths have no end? 

4 There happier bowers than Eden's bloom, 

Nor sin nor sorrow know : 
Blest seats ! through rude and stormy scenes 

1 onward press to you. 

5 Why should I shrink at pain and woe? 

Or feel at death dismay? 
I've Canaan's goodly land in view, 
And realms of endless day. 

6 Apostles, martyrs, prophets, there, 

Around my Saviour stand ; 
And soon my friends in Christ below 
Will join the glorious band. 

7 Jerusalem ! my happy home ! 

My soul still pants for thee ; 
Then shall my labors have an end, 
When I Thy joys shall see. 

591. H. M. 

JERUSALEM on high 
J My song and city is, 
My home whene'er I die, 
The centre of my bliss : 
Oh, happy place ! 
When shall I be, 
My God, with Thee, 
To see Thy face? 

2 There dwells my Lord, my King, 

Judged here unfit to live; 
431 



591 eternity: 

There angels to Him sing, 
And lowly homage give: 
Oh, happy place! 
When shall I be, 
My God, with Thee, 
To see Thy face? 

3 The patriarchs of old 

There from their travels cease; 
The prophets there behold 

Their longed-for Prince of Peace.' 
Oh, happy place! 
When shall I be, 
My God, with Thee, 
To see Thy face? 

4 The Lamb's apostles there 

I might with joy behold, 
The harpers I might hear 
Harping on harps of gold : 
Oh, happy place ! 
When shall I be, 
My God, with Thee, 
To see Thy face? 

5 The bleeding martyrs, they 

Within these courts are found, 
Clothed in pure array, 

Their scars with glory crown'd: 
Oh, happy place! 
When shall I be, 
My God, with Thee, 
To see Thy face? 

6 Ah me ! ah me ! that I 

In Kedar's tents here stay ; 
432 



DISMISSIONS AND DOXOLOGIES. 592,593 

No place like that on high ; 
Lord, thither guide my way: 
Oh, happy place! 
When shall I be, 
My God, with Thee, 
To see Thy face? 



DISMISSIONS AND DOXOLOGIES. 
592 (560). C. M. 

ALMIGHTY God, thy word is cast 
Like seed upon the ground; 
Oh, let the dew of heaven descend, 
And shed its influence round. 

2 Let not the foe of Christ and man 

This holy seed remove ; 
May it take root in ev'ry heart, 
And grow in faith and love! 

3 Let not this life's deceitful cares, 

Nor worldly wealth and joy, 
Nor scorching beam, nor stormy blast, 
The rising plant destroy. 

4 Where'er the word of life is sown, 

A large increase bestow, 
That all who hear Thv message, Lord, 
Its saving power may know. 

593. L. M. 

ERE to the w T orld again we go, 
Its pleasures, cares, and idle show, 
Thy grace, once more, O God, we crave, 
From folly and from sin to save. 

2 May the great truths we here have heard, 
The lessons of Thy holy word — 
2 C 433 



594,595 dismissions and doxologies. 

Dwell in our inmost bosoms deep, 
And all our souls from error keep. 

3 Oh, may the influence of this day, 
Long as our memory with us stay, 
And as a constant guardian prove, 
To guide us to our home above. 

594 (752). 8s, 7s & 4. 

LORD, dismiss us with thy blessing — 
Fill our hearts with joy and peace; 
Let us each, Thy love possessing, 
Triumph in redeeming grace; 

Oh, refresh us ! 
Trav'ling through this wilderness. 

2 Thanks we give, and adoration, 

For thy gospel's joyful sound ; 
May the fruits of Thy salvation 
In our hearts and lives abound; 

May thy presence 
With us evermore be found. 

3 So, whene'er the signal 's given, 

Us from earth to call away, 
Borne on angels' wings to heaven, 
Glad to leave our cumbrous clay, 

May we, ready, 
Rise and reign in endless day! 

595. 8s, 7s & 4. 

GOD of our salvation, hear us ; 
Bless, oh, bless us, ere we go ! 
When we join the world, be near us, 
Lest we cold and careless grow: 

Saviour, keep us — 
Keep us safe from every foe. 
434 



DISMISSIONS AND DOXOLOGIES. 596,597 

2 As our steps are drawing nearer 
To our best and lasting home, 
May our view of heaven grow clearer, 
Hope more bright of joys to come; 

And, when dying, 
May Thy presence cheer the gloom. 



596 (756). S. M. 

ONCE more, before we part, 
Great God, attend our prayer, 
And seal the gospel on the heart 
Of all assembled here. 



2 And if we meet no more 
On Zion's holy ground, 
Oh, may we reach that blissful shore 
Whither Thy saints are bound. 

597 (793). L. M. 

CHRISTIANS and brethren! ere we part, 
Join ev'ry voice and ev'ry heart ; 
One solemn hymn to God we'll raise, 
One final song of grateful praise. 

2 Christians ! we here may meet no more, 
But there is yet a happier shore ; 

And there, released from toil and pain, 
Dear brethren, we shall meet again. 

3 Now to our God, the Three in One, 
Be everlasting glory done ; 

Baise ye, His saints, the sound again, 
Ye nations, join the loud Amen. 
435 



598-600 dismissions. 



598 (757). 



MAY the grace of Christ, our Saviour, 
And the Father's boundless love, 
With the Holy Spirit's favor, 

Rest upon us from above. 
Thus may we abide in union 

With each other and the Lord, 

And possess, in sweet communion, 

Joys which earth cannot afford. 



599. 7s. 

NOW may He, who from the dead, 
Brought the Shepherd of the sheep, 
Jesus Christ, our King and Head, 
All our souls in safety keep ! 



2 May He teach us to fulfil 

What is pleasing in His sight; 
Perfect us in all His will, 

And preserve us day and night! 

3 Great Redeemer! Thee we praise, 

Who the cov'nant seal'd with blood ; 
While our hearts and voices raise 
Loud thanksgivings unto God. 

600. 8s, 7s & 4. 

WHILE we lowly bow before Thee, 
Wilt Thou, gracious Saviour, hear? 
We are poor and needy sinners, 
Full of doubt and full of fear ; 

Gracious Saviour, 
Make us humble and sincere. 
436 



DISMISSIONS. 601 

2 Fill us with Thy Holy Spirit ; 

Sanctify us by Thy grace ; 
Oh, incline us more to love Thee, 
And in dust our souls abase. 

Hear us. Saviour, 
And unveil Thy glorious face. 

3 Xone in vain did ever ask Thee 

For the Spirit of Thy love ; 
Hear us then, dear Saviour, hear us ; 
Grant an answer from above ; 

Blessed Saviour, 
Hear, and answer from above. 

601. S. M. 

LORD, at this closing hour, 
Establish every heart 
Upon Thy word of truth and power, 
To keep us when we part. 

2 Peace to our brethren give; 

Fill all our hearts with love; 
In faith and patience may we live, 
And seek our rest above. 

3 Through changes, bright or drear, 

We would Thy will pursue ; 
And toil to spread Thy kingdom here, 
Till we its glory view. 

4 To God, the only wise, 

In every age adored, 
Let glory from the church arise, 
Through Jesus Christ our Lord ! 
437 



1-6 DOXOLOGIES. 



r 



1 (760). L. M. 

^O God the Father, God the Son, 
And God the Spirit, Three in One, 
Be honor, praise, and glory given, 
By all on earth and all in heaven. 

2 (1006). L. M. 

PRAISE God, from whom all blessings flow, 
Praise Him, all creatures here below ; 
Praise Him above, ye heavenly host; 
Praise Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. 

3 (761). C. M. 

NOW let the Father and the Son 
And Spirit be adored, 
Where there are works to make Him known, 
Or saints to love the Lord. 

4. C. M. 

TO Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, 
One God, whom we adore, 
Be glory as it w T as, is now, 
And shall be evermore! 

5 (766). S. M. 

YE angels round the throne, 
And saints that dwell below, 
Worship the Father, praise the Son, 
And bless the Spirit too. 

6. S. M. 

^O God the Father, Son, 
And Spirit, One in Three, 
Be glory as it was, is now, 
And shall forever be. 
438 



T 



w 



DOXOLOGIES. 7-10 

7 (1009). L. P. M. 

[OW to the great and sacred Three, 
The Father, Son, and Spirit, be 

Eternal praise and glory given — 
Through all the worlds where God is known, 
By all the angels near the throne, 

And all the saints in earth and heaven. 

8 (1010). C. M. D. 

rpHE God of mercy be adored, 

I Who calls our souls from death, 
Who saves by His redeeming word 

And new-creating breath : 
To praise the Father and the Son 

And Spirit all divine — 
The One in Three and Three in One, 

Let saints and angels join. 

9 (1011). C. P. M. 

TO Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, 
Be praise amid the heavenly host, 
And in the church below; 
From whom all creatures draw their breath, 
By whom redemption bless'd the earth, 
From whom all comforts flow. 

10 (1012). H. M. 

TO God the Father's throne, 
Your highest honors raise ; 
Glory to God the Son — 
To God, the Spirit, praise : 
With all our powers, 
Eternal King! 
Thy name we sing, 
While faith adores. 
439 



11-14 DOXOLOGIES. 



11 (1008). 7s. 

SIXG we to our God above, 
Praise eternal as His love ; 
Praise Him, all ye heavenly host, 
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. 



p 1 



12 (1013). 8s & 7s. 

^ RAISE the God of all creation ; 
Praise the Father's boundless love: 
Praise the Lamb, our expiation, 

Priest and King enthroned above : 
Praise the Fountain of salvation, 

Him by whom our spirits live ; 
Undivided adoration 

To the one Jehovah give. 

13(1014). 8s, 7s & 4. 

GREAT Jehovah ! we adore Thee, 
God the Father — God the Son — 
God the Spirit — joined in glory, 
On the same eternal throne ; 

Endless praises 
To Jehovah, Three in One. 

14 (1023). 7s & 6s. 

ALL ye who grace inherit, 
The God of grace adore! 
To Father, Son, and Spirit, 
Give praise for evermore ! 
Of mercies here, the treasure 

Demands our praise and love; 
And praise shall be our pleasure 
Before His throne above. 
440 



DOXOLOGIES. 15, 16 

15 (1018). 7s & 6s. 

1^0 Father, Son, and Spirit, 
From earth let praise arise ! 
Ye angels, as ye hear it, 

Prolong it through the skies ! 

16 (1015). bo & 4s. 

TO God — the Father, Son, 
And Spirit — Three in One, 
All praise be given! 
Crown Him in ev'ry song; 
To Him your hearts belong ; 
Let all His praise prolong, 
On earth, in heaven. 

441 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 



(The figures indicate the number of the Hymns.) 

A BIDING of Christ with believers, 528, 530, 532. 
^ Activity, Christian, 428-433, 450. 
Adoption, 445. 

Advent of Christ, 110-114, 229-284. 
Affliction, 462-464, 363, 365, 385, 386, 389, 441, 443. 
Angels, 167, 472. 
Ascension of Christ, 243-245. 
Ashamed of Christ, 174, 384. 
Assurance, 380, 383, 589. 
Atonement, 125-141. 

Backsliding, 420-423, 459-461. 
Baptism, of Children, 258-260, 505. 

of Adults, 256, 257. 
Benevolence, 427, 430. 

Bereavement, 583. See "Affliction" and "Death." 
Bible, 249-255. 
Blessedness, of Christ's kingdom, 193, 213, 214, 216. 

of obedience. 439, 440. 

of piety, 204, 338, 389, 396-400, 441-446. 

future, anticipated, 380, 447, 448, 468-470, 474, 476. 
Brevity of life, 285, 287, 296, 297. 
Burial, 554^563. 

Call, Gospel, 270-297. 

Care, 320, 347-349, 374, 375, 377, 378, 381, 382. 

Change of heart, 323, 324, 350-354. 

Charity, 333, 427, 430. 

Children, 496-507. 

Choice, of the Christian, 209-212, 408-417. 

442 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 443 

Christ, advent of, 110-114, 229-234. 
divine and human, 103-105. 
teaching of, 115. 
miracles of, 123, 124. 
sufferings and death, 125-134, 235-238. 
resurrection of, 239-242, 140. 
ascension of, 243-245. 
exalted in heaven and on earth, 105, 149, 150, 152, 

160-1G2, 165, 167. 
Mediator, 114, 134, 135, 139, 142-148. 
intercession of, 142-148. 
his offices, 107. 
High Priest, 109, 144, 145. 
Redeemer of mankind, 114, 127-132, 134-141. 
Light of the world, 173, 516, 372. 
the Way, the Truth, and the Life, 106. 
our Righteousness, 319, 321. 
Hiding Place, 141, 322. 
the Sun of Righteousness, 173, 516. 
sympathizing, 109. 
a Friend, 108. 
a Pattern, 116-122. 
our Rest, 381. 

Christ precious, 404, 405, 175-178. 
love to, 175-178, 404, 405. 
unseen but loved, 391. 
praise to, 149-178, 95, 97, 112-114. 
needed, 382. 

abiding with us, 528, 530, 532. 
Christians, their life and experience, 325-480. 
Church, her foundation, 191, 192. 

her privileges and glory, 193. 

her unity and peace, 203, 204. 

her ministry, 195-201. 

love for, 202. 

enduring, 194. 

afflicted, 226. 

revival of, prayer for, 205-207. 

prayer for laborers in, 222. 

final triumph of, 224, 225, 227, 228. 
Comforter, 188, 189. See Holy Spirit. 
Communion, with God, 390-395, 398, 402, 403, 406, 407. 
with Christ, 396, 397, 399-401. 
of saints, 434-438. 



444 INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 

Communion, at the Lord's table, 261-269. 
Compassion of Christ, 134, 166, 169. 
Condescension of Christ, 134. 
Conferences and Synods, 201, 202. 
Confession of Sin, 318. 418-423. 
Confidence, in God, 360-371, 375, 377, 380. 

in .Christ, 358, 372-374, 378, 383, 384. 

in Providence, 356, 357, 374, 379 
Confirmation, 209-212. 
Conflicts of the Christian Life, 454-458. 
Conscience, 442. 
Consecration, of churches. See Dedication. 

Self-consecration, 79, 408-417. 
Consolation, 367, 368, 371-373, 375-382. 
Constancy, 453, 463. 
Contrition, 298-308. 

Conversion, 99, 301, 305, 323, 335, 350, 352-354. 
Conviction, 298-308. 
Courage of Christians, 79-85, 361-363, 369, 371, 375-377, 383, 

388, 389. 
Creation, 68-70. 
Cross, of Christ, 127, 133. 

taking up, or bearing the, 345, 424. 
Crucifixion, of Christ, 127-132. 

of Christians to the world, 401, 415-417, 424. 

Day of Grace, 280, 285, 288, 290, 295-297. 
Death, 554-563. 

of a child, 561 . 

of a minister, 563. 

of a friend, 554, 558. 

anticipation of, 465-480. 
Deceit fulness of Sin, 91. 
Declension, Spiritual, 459-461. 
Dedication of Churches, 488-492. 

Delay of Repentance, 283, 285, 287, 290, 291, 295, 297. 
Delight in Worship, 46-54. 
Dependence, 358. 364, 376, 377, 382. 
Depravity, 88-92. 
Despondency. 367. 371, 373. 
Doubt, 367* 372, 377. 

Early Piety, 291, 497, 498, 501, 507. 
Education, 497. 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 445 

Election, of Pastor or Church Officers, 202. 

Eternity, 572-587. 

Eucharist. See Lord's Supper. 

Evening Hymns, in general, 519-522, 524-532. 

of Lord's Day, 523, 533. 
Exaltation of Christ, 105, 149, 150, 152, 160-162, 165, 167. 
Example, of Christ, 116-121, 336. 

of Christian, 351, 369. 
Expostulations, 288, 289. 

Faith, justification by, 309-322. 

in God, 356, 361, 362, 366-368, 371, 375-377, 379, 383, 

387-389. 
in Christ, 309-115, 317, 319-322, 358, 364, 365, 372, 373, 

378, 381, 382, 384. 
in Providence, 356, 357, 374, 377. 
in the promises, 363. 
power of, 359, 360, 372. 
overcoming the world, 359, 370. 
blessedness of, 316, 319, 320, 360, 368, 370, 372, 374, 

375, 383. 
prayer for, 357. 
Faithfulness, 351, 390, 428, 429. 
Family, 504-506. 
Fasting, 418, 540. 
Fellowship. See Communion. 
Following Christ, 424-427, 116-121. 
Forbearance, 336, 337, 118, 119. 
Forgiveness, of sin, 298-304, 306, 310-322, 418, 420-422. 

of offences, 118, 119. 
Fortitude, 455-457. 

Fountain, opened for sin, 136, 273, 278, 281, 290.' 
Frailty of man, 287, 294, 296, 475, 476. 
Freedom, in Christ, 137, 335. 
Friend, Christ a, 108. 
Friendship, Christian, 434-438. 
Fruits of the Spirit, love, 332, 333. 

joy and peace, 334, 335. 
meekness and humility, 116-119, 336-338. 
hope, 339-343. 

patience and resignation, 344-349, 356, 364, 
365, 372-374, 381. 
Funeral. See Burial- 
Future Punishment, 566-571. 



446 INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 

Gentleness, 336-338, 116-119. 
Gethsemane, 120, 125. 
Glorying in the Cross, 127, 133. 

God, as Creator and Preserver, praise to, 1, 6, 8, 68-74. 
eternal and unchangeable, 55, 56. 
triune, 63-67. 
omniscient, 57, 58, 
omnipresent, 58. 
almighty, 59, 60, 69. 
holy and just, 18. 
King, 59. 
is love, 61, 62. 
a Father, 32, 445. 
Benefactor, 2, 3, 16. 17, 19, 47, 75. 
Bedeemer, 12, 13, 14, 95, 113, 114. 
long-suffering, 3. 
wonderful in providence, 76-87. 
praise to, 1-22, 33. 
Goodness of God, riches of, 4, 14, 69. 

in the mission of Christ, 93-101, 113, 114, 128. 
a ground of trust, 71-87, 356-389. 
praise for, 1-22. 
Gospel, the call of, 270-297. 

the blessedness of, 193, 198, 204, 213-216. 
spread of,. 213-228. 
Grace, redeeming, 94-98. 

quickening, 93, 94, 99, 100. 
reigning, 89, 90. 

day of, 280, 285, 288, 290, 295-297. 
free, 270-275, 281, 282. 
inexhaustible, 271, 272. 
in praise of, 93-102, 113, 114. 
Graces, Christian, prayed for, 350-353. 
Gratitude, for the atonement, 150-178, 89, 90, 95-98. 

for mercies, 1-17, 19-22, 50, 51, 69, 74, 75. 
Grave, 554-557, 560, 561. 

Growth in Grace, 350-355, 357, 364, 382, 383, 392, 393, 397, 398. 
Guardianship and Guidance of God, blessedness of, 356, 361-363, 

374. 375. 377, 383. 388. 
prayer for. 86, 185, 347,348, 
358, 376, 385, 387. 

Happiness, of pardon and justification, 316, 319, 320, 334, 335. 
of love and trust, 333-335, 359, 360, 368, 370, 372, 
383. 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 447 

Happiness, of meekness, 338. 

of hope, 339-343, 370. 

of fellowship with God and Christ, 390, 397, 398-401, 

405-407, 413. 
of life in Christ, 410, 414-417. 
Harvest, 552, 548-550. 
Head of the Church, 105, 149, 150, 152. 160-162, 165-167, 213, 

214, 244. 
Heart, depraved, 88-92. 

renewal of, 305, 323, 324, 350-354. 
purity of, 323. 
Heaven, bliss of, 573, 590, 581, 582, 585. 
glory of, 576. 

anticipation of, 465, 468, 470, 564, 578, 586, 588. 
viewed as the heavenly Canaan, 572. 
as rest, 574, 575, 580. 
as a reaping, 574. 
as the general assembly, 577. 
as a heavenly home, 589, 590. 
as the heavenly Jerusalem, 590, 591. 
reunion in, 583, 584. 
satisfying, 579. 

mansions in, 465, 579. 588, 589. 
soon and forever, 587. 
Hell. See Future Punishment. 
Hiding Place, Christ a, 141, 322. 
Holiness, 350-355, 323. 
Holy Spirit, 179-190, 246-248. 
Divine, 248. 

Spirit of Truth, 246, 247. 
inviting, 275. 

enlightening, 180, 185-187. 
striving, 288. 
renewing, 179, 180. 
quickening, 182-184. 
grieved, 288, 290. 
guidance of, 185. 
as Comforter, 188, 189. 
as the earnest of heaven, 189. 
prayer for His descent, 182, 190. 
fruits of, 332-348. 
Home, heaven as, 580, 589, 590. 
Hope, 339-343. 

in afflictions, 462, 464. 



448 INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 

Hope, in troubles, 368, 386. 

in anticipation of death, 469, 470, 476. 

God our hope, 389. 
Humanity of Christ, 103, 104, 109, 233. 
Humiliation, for a day of public, 540, 418. 
Humility, 336-338. 

Imitation, of Christ, 116-121, 424-427. 

of the saints, 436. 
Immortality of the Soul, 564, 565. See also Heaven. 
Incarnation. See Humanity of Christ. 
Indwelling, of Christ, 350. 

of the Holy Spirit, 189. 
Intercession, of Christ, 142-148. 

of Christians, 328, 331. 
Invitations, of the gospel, 271-274, 281, 282, 284, 286. 

of Christ, 270, 276, 279, 280. 

of the Holy Spirit, 275. 

of the Church, 275. 

Jews, prayer for, 223. 

Joy, in the mission of Christ, 110. 

for salvation. 102. 

source of, 335. 

begun on earth, 334. 
Jubilee, Song of, 214, 215. 

Year of. 282. 
Judgment, 566-571. 
Justification by Faith, 316-322, 309-315. 

Kedron, 126. 

Kingdom of Christ, blessings of, 213, 216, 220. 

extension of, 213, 214, 220, 221, 224, 225, 
227. 

prayer for, 218, 219, 220. 

Lamb of God, 135-137, 172, 303. 
Law, broken, 88, 89. 

loved and kept, 439, 440. 
Liberality, 427, 430. 
Life, brevity of, 285, 287, 296, 297. 

object of, 291, 296, 297, 410, 428, 429. 

solemnity of, 294-297, 287. 
Light, Christ the Light of the world, 516, 173, 372. 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 449 

f, given by the Holy Spirit, 130, 181, 183-187. 

• walking in the. 390, :>C ( 2. 

-^ to God and Christ, 116-122. 336. 392, 393. 500. 
Long-suffering of God, 3, 75, 283, 284, 287, 289, 290. 
Looking unto Jesus. 372, 373. 
Lord's Day. 34-45, 523. 
Lord's Prayer , 32. 

Lord's Supper, 261-269. 127-134, 533. 
Love, of God, 60-62, 93-98. 

of Christ, 108, 112, 114, 127-131, 134, 136-140, 350,401. 

to God, 334, 335, 393. 398. 

to Christ, 175, 178, 267, 332, 335. 397, 399, 400, 401, 404, 
405, 413. 

to Christian brethren, 434-438. 

to the Church. 202. 
Lukewarmness, 182, 459-461, 418. 

Majesty of God, 1, 5. 10, 11, 55-61. 
Man. depravity of, 88-92. 

frailty of, 285, 287, 294, 296. 475, 476. 
Mansions in heaven. 465, 579, 588, 589. 
Mirriaje. 493. 494. 
Means of Grace. 249-269. 

Mediatorship of Christ, 114. 134, 135, 139, 142-148. 
Meditation, 51, 52, 395, 403. 
Meekness, 336-338. 

Mercy of God, 2, 3, 9, 14-16, 20, 62, 75. 
Miracles of Christ. 123. 124. 

Millennium. 152, 213-216, 220, 221, 225, 227, 228. 
Ministers, blessed calling of, 198. 

solemnity of their work, 197. 

prayer for, 199. 200. 

prayer for more. 222. 

ordination and installation of, 195-197. 
Missions, 213-228. 
Morning, 508-518. 

Xational Hymns, 536-542. 

t fa ank sgivi ng. 53 6-539. 
humiliation, 540, 539, 418. 
Nature of Man. corrupt. 88-92. 
N w Heart. 323. 324, 350-354. 
New Year, 543-547. 
2D 



450 INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 

Obedience, prompted by faith, 351-855, 361. 

made easy by love, 338, 374. 

blessings of, 439, 440, 408. 
Omnipotence of God, 59, 60, 69, 371. 
Omnipresence of God, 58. 
Omniscience of God, 57, 58. 
Ordination, 195-197. 
Original Sin, 88-92. 

Pardon, 298-304, 306. 307, 310-322, 418, 420-422. 
Parting Hymns, 437, 592-601. 
Passion of Christ, 125-134, 235-238. 
Patience, 336, 344-349, 119. 
Pattern, Christ our, 116-122. 

Peace, personal, 303, 319, 320, 334, 335, 439, 442. 
national, 537, 541. 
among brethren, 434, 438. 
Pentecost, 246-248, 179-190. 
Perseverance, 19, 383, 411, 412, 451, 453, 455. 
Pestilence, after, 542. 
Pilgrimage of Life, 340, 474. 

Portion, God the believer's, 406-408, 388, 398, 402, 403. 
Praise, hymns of general praise, 1-27, 33, 34-53, 59-61, 95, 
97, 98. 

praise to Christ, 149-178. 

praise to the Trinity, 64-67. 

praise to the Holy Spirit, 180. 
Prayer, 325-331. 

Preciousness of Christ, 175-178, 397, 399-401, 404, 405. 
Presence of Christ, 396. 397, 399, 400. 
Presence of God, 335, 371, 392, 393, 398, 402, 403, 406. 
Pride. See Humility. 
Private Devotion, 534, 535. 

Procrastination, 238, 285, 287, 390, 291, 295, 297. 
Progress of Christians. See Growth in Grace. 
Promises, precious, 363, 875, 377, 396, 441. 
Providence, 71-87. 
Purity, 350-355, 323. 

Race, emblem of the Christian life, 85, 450. 
Reconciliation. See Atonement. 
Redeemer, 114, 127-132, 134-141. 
Redemption, 125-141. 
Reformation Festival, 483, 484. 



INDEX OP SUBJECTS. 151 

Regeneration, 323. 324, 350-354. 

Religion, 291, 446. 

Renewal. See Regeneration. 

Repentance, 298-308. 

Resignation, 341-349, 362-389, 76-83, 462-464. 

Resolutions, 210. 286. 

Rest. 480, 276. 575. 

Resurrection, of Christ, 239-242. 

of men, 476, 557, 558, 564, 565. 
Revival, 205-208. 
Righteousness, Christ our, 31$, 319, 321. 322. 

blessings of, 439-442, 445-448, 481. 
Rock of Ages, 310. 

Sabbath. 34-45. 523. 
Sabbath-School, hymns for, 496-"03. 
Sacraments. See Baptism and Lord's Supper. 
Salvation, of grace, 93-102. 

through Christ. 95. 97, 98, 127-139. 

by faith. 309-322. 

offered to all, 270-275, 281, 282. 

joy for, 102. 
Sanctification, 323, 324. See also Holiness. 
Scriptures. 249-255. 
Seamen, 553, 81, 72. 
Seaso?is, 548-551. 

spring, 551. 
summer, 548. 
autumn. 549, 550. 
Second Coming of Christ, 566-571. 
Security of Christians, 411, 440-448. 
Self-consecration, 408-417. 
Self-denial, 292, 345, 456. 
Self-examination, 451, 452, 456, 459, 460. 
Shepherd, God a. 73, 74. 

Christ a. 99, 498. 
Sickness. See Affliction. 
Sin, original, 88-92. 

overcome by grace, 89, 90. 
deceitfulness of, 91, 92. 
conviction of. See Repentance. 
Sincerity. 354. 404, 412. 
Soldier, the Christian a, 454-458. 
Sojis of God, Christians, 444, 445. 



452 INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 

Soul, importance of its. salvation, 287, 291, 294, 296. 

Sowing, spiritual, 432, 433, 574. 

Spiritual Declension, 459-461. 

Spiritual-mindedness. See Communion with God and Christ 

Spring, 551. 

Stability, Christian, 411, 453. 

Star of Bethlehem, 171. 

Strength, 85, 357, 371, 387, 388, 454. 

Striving of the Holy Spirit, 288. 

Submission. See Resignation. 

Summer, 548. 

Sun of Righteousness, 173, 516. 

Sympathy, of Christ, 109, 535. 

of Christians, 434, 438, 430, 222. 
Synods and Conferences, 201, 202. 

Teaching of Christ, 115. 

Temperance, 495. 

Temptation, 91, 109, 121, 453-458. 

Thanksgiving, for redemption, 95-98, 12, 13, 149-178. 

for Providential mercies, 1-11, 14-22. 

for national blessings, 536, 537, 541. 

for the example of departed saints, 436. 
Time. See Brevity of Life. 
Trials. See Afflictions and Care. 
Trinity, the, 63-67. 
Trust. See Confidence. 

Unbelief, 270, 274, 277, 280, 292, 295. 
Union, of Christians with Christ, 310, 365. 

with each other, 434, 438. 

in heaven and on earth, 435. 
Unity of the Church, 203, 204, 434-436. 

Vanity, of life, 287, 291. 

of earthly things, 277, 296, 414-417. 
Victory, 454-457, 481, 482, 581. 
Vows, 209-212. 

Walki?ig with God, 390, 392, 398. 
War, in times of, 540, 539. 
Warfare, the Christian, 454-458. 
Watchfulness, 449, 450, 457. 
Way, the Way, Truth, and Life, 106. 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 453 



Way, the narrow, 292, 417. 
Whit-Sunday, 246-248. 179-190. 
Wicked, call to. See Call. 

danger of the, 295. 478. 
wretchedness of, 440. 
doom of, 440. 566—571. 
Wisdom of God. 19, 55, 76-78, 98. 
Witness of the Spirit, 180, 186-189. 
Word of God. See Scriptures. 
Works of God, 1, 4, 5. 6, 10, 11, 68, 69. 
World, 414-416. 
Worship, hymns of opening, 1-45. 

delight in, 46-54. 

closing of, 593-601 

family, 508-533. 

Youth, 496-507. 

Zeal. See Activity, 
Zion. See Church, 



INDEX OF FIKST LLXES. 



HYMN 

A CHARGE to keep I have C. Wesley. 428 

A few more years shall roll Bonar. 586 

A glory gilds the sacred page... Coicper. 251 

A pilgrim and a stranger Gerhardt — Borthicick. 380 

A pilgrim through this lonely world Bonar. 121 

Abide with me: last falls the eyentide H. F. Lyte. 532 

According to Thy gracious word Montgomery. 261 

Affliction is a stormy deep Cotton. 462 

Alas! and did my Saviour bleed? Watts. 128 

All hail the glorious morn Peacock. 240 

All hail the power of Jesus' name Peronnet 149 

All that I was, my sin, my guilt Bonar. 100 

All-powerful, self-existent God d6 

Almighty God. Thy word is cast From John Cawood. 502 

Almighty Sov'reign of the skies 536 

Always with us. always with us .Nevin. 396 

Amazing grace, how sweet the sound Newton. 93 

Amidst a world of hopes and fears H. Moore. 185 

Am I a soldier of the Cross? Watts. 456 

And am I born to die ? C. Wesley. 2'. '4 

And am I only born to die? C. Wesley. 206 

And art Thou with us. gracious Lord? Doddridge. 375 

And didst Thou, Jesus, condescend 124 

And let this feeble body fail C. Wesley. 312 

And must this body die ? Wafts. 476 

And shall we still be slaves? 355 

And will the Judge descend? Doddridge. 570 

Angels from the realms of glory Montgomery. 234 

Another six days" work is done S timet. 38 

Approach, my soul, the mercy-seat Newton. 330 

Arise, my soul, arise C. Wesley, 142 

454 



INDEX OF FIRST LINES. 455 

HYMN 

Around the throne of God in heaven 496 

As pants the hart for cooling springs Tate and Brady. 402 

Asleep in Jesus, blessed sleep Margaret Mackay. 560 

Awake, and sing the song Hammond. 12 

Awake, my soul, and with the sun Bishop Ken. 515 

Awake, my soul, in joyful lays Medley. 169 

Awake, my soul, stretch every nerve Doddridge. 450 

Awake, our souls, away, our fears! Watts. 85 

Awake, ye saints, awake! = Cotterill. 37 

Away from ev'ry mortal care Watts. 24 

Be joyful in God, all ye lands of the earth Montgomery. 4 

Before Jehovah's awful throne Watts. 1 

Before the Lord we bow F. O. Key. 537 

Behold a stranger at the door Gregg, 283 

Behold the amazing sight Doddridge. 131 

Behold, the blind their sight receive Watts. 123 

Behold the mountain of the Lord Michael Bruce. 227 

Behold the Saviour of mankind Sam. Wesley, Sen. 235 

Behold the sure foundation stone Watts. 192 

Behold th' expected time draw near Voice. 225 

Behold, where in a mortal form Enfield. 117 

Beloved, it is well ., 443 

Beneath our feet, and o'er our head Heber. 478 

Bless, my soul! the living God Watts. 13 

Blest are the undefiled in heart Watts. 439 

Blest be the tie that binds Fawcet. 434 

Blest is the man, forever blest Watts. 316 

Blest Jesus, come Thou gently down Watts. 207 

Blest Jesus, when my soaring thoughts Heginbotham. 405 

Blow ye the trumpet, blow C. Wesley. 282 

Brightest and best of the sons of the morning Heber. 170 

Broad is the road that leads to death Watts. 292 

Buried in shadows of the night Watts. 90 

By cool Siloam's shady rill Heber. 507 

Calm on the listening ear of night Sears. 232 

Children of the Heavenly King. Cennick. 444 

Christ is our corner-stone Chandler. 487 

Christ, the Lord, has risen to-day Cudworth. 239 

Christ, Thou art the sure foundation Neale. 492 

Christ, whose glory fills the sky Toplady. 516 

Christians and brethren, ere we part //. K. White. 597 



456 INDEX OF FIRST LINES. 

HYMN 

Come, gracious Spirit, Heavenly Dove Browne. 181 

Come hither, ye faithful, triumphantly sing Caswall. 233 

Come, Holy Ghost, come from on high Reed. 259 

Come, Holy Spirit, calm my mind Burder. 183 

Come, Holy Spirit, come Hart. 324 

Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove Watts. 182 

Come, humble sinner, in whose breast E. Jones. 286 

Come, let us anew our journey pursue C. Wesley. 547 

Come, let us join our cheerful songs Watts. 160 

Come, Lord, and warm each languid heart Steele. 578 

Come, said Jesus' sacred voice Barbauld. 279 

Come, Saviour Jesus, from above Byrom. 413 

Come, sound His praise abroad : Watts. 6 

Come, Thou Almighty King Ma dan. 66 

Come, Thou fount of every blessing Robinson. 16 

Come Thou now, and be among us Neale. 491 

Come to Calvary's holy mountain J. Montgomery. 273 

Come, ye disconsolate, where'er ye languish T. Moore. 329 

Come, ye sinners, poor and wretched Hart. 274 

Come, ye thankful people, come Afford. 552 

Come, ye that love the Lord Watts. 334 

Come, ye weary sinners, come 0. Wesley. 276 

Commit thou all thy griefs P. Gerhard, trans. J. Wesley. 377 

Confiding in Thy truth alone 260 

Courage, my soul, while God is near 371 

Daughter of Zion, awake from thy sadness 228 

Day of judgment, day of wonders Newton. 571 

Dear Jesus, ever at my side Faber. 502 

Dear Lord, my best desires fulfil Cowper. 348 

Dear Refuge of my weary soul Steele. 367 

Dear Saviour, if these lambs should stray Hyde. 504 

Dear Shepherd of Thy people Newton. 489 

Dearest of all the names above Watts. 139 

Dearest Saviour, help Thy servant 31 

Deep in the dust before Thy throne 89 

Delay not, delay not, sinner, draw near Hastings. 2 ( J0 

Do not I love Thee, my Lord Doddridge. 404 

Dread Jehovah, God of nations C— /'— , 1804. 540 

Early, my God ! without delay Watts. 47 

Eat, drink, in memory of your friend 263 

Enslaved by sin and bound Steele. 137 

Equip me for the war : C. Wesley. 458 



IXDEX OF FIRST LINES. 457 

HYMN 

Ere the blue heavens were stretched abroad Watts. 103 

Ere to the world again we go 593 

Eternal source of every joy Doddridge. 548 

Eternal Spirit, source of light Pres. Davies. 184 

Eternal Spirit, we confess Watts. 180 

Ever patient, gentle, meek 336 

Every fallen soul by sinning 96 

Exalted high, at God's right hand Duncan. 582 

Fain would my soul with wonder trace Knight. 50 

Faith adds new charms to earthly bliss Turner. 359 

Far from my thoughts, vain world, begone ! Watts. 52 

Far from the world, Lord, I flee Cowper. 534 

Father, how wide Thy glories shine , Watts. 101 

Father, I know that all my life Anna L. Waring. 79 

Father, in whom we live C. Wesley. 64 

Father of glory, to Thy name Watts. 65 

Father of heaven, whose love Bickersteth. 63 

Father of mercies, bow Thine ear Beddome. 200 

Father of mercies, in Thy word Steele. 249 

Father, whatever of earthly bliss Steele. 344 

For a season call'd to part Newton. 437 

For all Thy saints, O Lord Want. 486 

For the mercies of the day Montgomery. 523 

For Thy mercy and Thy grace II Downton. 543 

Forever with the Lord Montgomery. 588 

Forth in Thy name, O Lord, we go C. Wesley. 517 

Fountain of good, to own Thy love Doddridge, 430 

Fountain of mercy, God of love. Alice Flowerdew. 550 

Frequent the day of God returns Browne. 45 

Friend after friend departs Montgomery. 583 

From all who dwell below the skies Watts. 9 

From Calvary a cry was heard Cunningham. 236 

From Calvary's sacred mountain S. S. Schmucker. 201 

From every stormy wind that blows Slowell. 328 

From Greenland's icy mountains Heber. 221 

From this world's joys and senseless mirth Montgomery. 579 

Gentle Jesus, meek and mild. C. Wesley. 500 

Gentle Shepherd, Thou hast stilled Meinhold Winkworth. 561 

Gently, Lord, oh, gently lead us Hastings. 385 

Give me the wings of faith to rise Watts. 369 

Give thanks to God most high Watts. 113 

Give to the winds thy fears P. Gerhard. 82 



458 INDEX OF FIRST L1XES. 

HYMN 

Glorious things of Thee are spoken Newton. 193 

Glory to God on high Mercer. 158 

Glory to Thee, my God. this night Bishop Ken. 519 

Go, labor on: your hands are weak Bonar. 431 

Go to dark Gethsemane Montgomery. 120 

God bless our native land J. S. Dwight. 539 

God is love: His mercy brightens Boicring. 62 

Gol is the refuge of His saints Watts. 80 

God moves in a mysterious way Coupcr. 76 

God my supporter and my hope • Watts. 406 

God of mercy ! God of grace! — Hear J. Taylor. 418 

God of mercy, God of grace! — Show H. F. Lj/te. 21 

God of mercy, hear our prayer Campbell. 506 

God of my life, to Thee 1 call ..Coupcr. 463 

God of my life, whose C. Wesley. 376 

God of my salvation, hear C. Wesley. 314 

God of our lives. Thy constant 546 

God of our salvation, hear us 595 

Grace! 'tis a charming sound Doddridge. 94 

Gracious Spirit, love divine Stacker. 186 

Great God! how infinite art Thou Watts. 55 

Great God ! indulge my bumble claim. Watts. 409 

Great God! to Thee my evening song ^trde. 526 

Great God! to what a glorious height Watts. 167 

Great God! we sing that mighty hand Doddridge. 545 

Great is the Lord our God........ Watts. 4R3 

Great Saviour. Who didst condescend 505 

Great Sovereign, let mine evening song 527 

Guide me, O Thou great Jehovah W. Williams. 387 

Hail, my ever-blessed Jesus Wingrore. 154 

Hail the day that sees Him rise . C. Wesley. 243 

Hail, Thou once despised Jesus Bakeioell. 150 

Hail to the Lord's anointed Montgomery. 153 

Happy the heart where graces reign Watts. 333 

Happy the man whose wishes climb 370 

Happy the meek, whose gentle breast J. Scott. 338 

Happy the souls to Jesus joined C. Wesley. 204 

Hark! a voice divides the sky C. Wesley. 562 

Hark! hark! the notes of joy 231 

Hark! my soul ! it is the Lord Cowper. 451 

Hark! ten thousand harps and voices Kelly. 162 

Hark! the glad sound! the Saviour comes Doddridge. Ill 

Hark! the herald angels sing C. Wesley. 230 



INDEX OF FIRST LINES. 459 

HYMN 

Hark ! the song of jubilee Montgomery. 215 

Hark ! the voice of love and mercy J. Evans. 138 

Hark! through the courts of heaven ..Alford. 808 

Hark! what mean those holy voices? Cawood. 229 

Hasten, Lord, the glorious time Harriet Auber. 220 

Hasten, sinner, to be wise T. Scott. 285 

He dies, the Friend of sinners dies Watts. 140 

He lives, the great Redeemer lives Steele. 143 

He that goeth forth with weeping Hastings. 433 

He who on earth as man was known Newton. 105 

Hear my prayer, Heavenly Father Harriet Parr. 529 

Here, at Thy table, Lord, we meet Stennett. 264 

Here, in Thy name, Eternal God Montgomery. 485 

High in yonder realms of light Raffles. 573 

High let us swell our tuneful notes Doddridge. 112 

Holy and reverend is the name Needham. 18 

Holy Father, Thou hast taught me 362 

Holy Ghost, with light divine Reed. 187 

Hosanna to the royal Son — = Watts. 104 

Hosanna with a cheerful sound Watts. 514 

How are Thy servants blest, O Lord Addison. 81 

How beauteous are their feet Watts. 198 

How beauteous were the marks.... A. C. Coze. 119 

How blest the righteous when he dies. Barbauld. 481 

How calm and beautiful the morn Hastings. 241 

How condescending and how kind Watts. 134 

How did my heart rejoice to hear Watts. 54 

How do Thy mercies close me round C. Wesley. 448 

How firm a foundation, ye saints of t Lie Lord Keith. 363 

How happy are the young who hear Logan. 497 

How lovely, how divinely sweet Steele. 49 

How oft, alas! this wretched heart..., Steele. 420 

How pleasant, how divinely fair Watts. 46 

How precious is the Book divine Faiccett. 253 

How shall the young secure their hearts Watts. 252 

How short and hasty is our life Watts. 287 

How sweet the name of Jesus sounds Neicion. 175 

Plow sweetly flowed the gospel sound Bowring. 115 

How tedious and tasteless the hours .....Newton. 400 

How vain are all things here below Watts. 414 

I have a home above , 589 

I hear a voice that comes from far Kelly. 280 

Lheard the voice of Jesus say Bonar. 320 

I lay my sins on Jesus Bonar. 313 



460 INDEX OF FIRST LINES. 

HYMN 

I'll praise my Maker whilst I've breath Watts. 17 

I look to Jesus, and the face 372 

I love the Lord; He heard my cries , Waits. 379 

I love the volume of Thy word Watts'. 250 

I love Thy Zion, Lord Dr. I) wight. 202 

I love to steal awhile away Phoebe H. Brown. 395 

I'm not ashamed to own my Lord Watts. 384 

I need Thee, precious Jesus F. Whitfield. 382 

I saw one hanging on a tree Newton. 129 

I send the joys of earth away Watts. 416 

I think when I read that sweet story of old 499 

I 've found the pearl of greatest price 107 

I was a wandering sheep Bonar. 99 

I would not live alway ; I ask not to stay ..... ...Muhlenberg. 471 

In one fraternal bond of love 203 

In songs of sublime adoration , 97 

In the cross of Christ I glory Bowring. 133 

In Thy great name, O Lord, we come Hoskins. 28 

In Thy name, O Lord, assembling Kelly. 27 

In vain would boasting reason find Steele. 309 

In weariness and pain C. Wesley. 381 

Inspirer and hearer of prayer Toplady. 525 

It is not death to die Belhune. 466 

Jehovah is our strength 388 

Jerusalem, my happy home Fr. old Latin Hymn. 590 

Jerusalem on high Crossmun. 59 L 

Jesus, and shall it ever be Gregg. 1 74 

Jesus, cast a look on me Berridge. 337 

Jesus, full of all compassion Turner. 307 

Jesus, I my cross have taken //. F. Lyte. 424 

Jesus, in Thy transporting name Mrs. Steele. 166 

Jesus, Lover of my soul C. Wesley. 358 

Jesus, Master of the feast C. Wesley. 265 

Jesus, my Advocate above C. Wesley. 147 

Jesus, my all, to heaven is gone... Cennick 425 

Jesus, my great High-priest Watts. 3 44 

Jesus, my Saviour and my God Stennett. 453 

Jesus, my strength, my hope C. Wesley. 353 

Jesus, our Head, once crown'd with thorns. , 152 

Jesus, our triumphant Head Hart. 244 

Jesus, save my dying soul Hastings. 300 

Jesus shall reign where'er the sun Watts. 213 

Jesus, Sun of Righteousness 173 



INDEX OF FIRST LINES. 461 

HYMN 

Jesus, the very thought of Thee St. Bernard. 176 

Jesus, Thou art my righteousness C. Wesley. 319 

Jesus, Thou dear redeeming Lord C. Wesley. 80 

Jesus, Thou joy of loving hearts....... St. Bernard. 267 

Jesus, Thy blood and righteousness Zinzendorf. 321 

Jesus, Thy boundless love to me P. Gerhard. 401 

Jesus, while our hearts are bleeding Hastings. 556 

Join all the glorious names above Watts. 168 

Joy to the world! the Lord has come! Watts. 110 

Just as I am, without one plea .Charlotte Elliott. 311 

Lamb of God, for sinners slain Woodford. 803 

Lamb of God, we fall before Thee J. Hart. 172 

Let every creature join 15 

Let every ear attend Watts. 271 

Let plenteous grace descend on those James Newton. 256 

Let saints below in concert sing C. Wesley. 435 

Let songs of praises fill the sky T. Cotterill. 179 

Let the whole race of creatures lie Watts. 71 

Let thoughtless thousands choose the road Hoskins. 410 

Let Zion's watchmen all awake. Doddridge. 197 

Life is the time to serve the Lord..... Watts. 297 

Lo ! He comes with clouds descending C. Wesley. 566 

Lo ! what a pleasing sight 438 

Lord, all I am is known to Thee Watts. 57 

Lord, at this closing hour E. T. Eitch. 601 

Lord, dismiss us with Thy blessing Burder. 594 

Lord God, the Holy Ghost Montgomery. 248 

Lord, I am Thine, entirely Thine Davies. 209 

Lord, I would spread my sore distress Watts. 88 

Lord, in the morning Thou shalt hear Watts. 509 

Lord, in this sacred hour Bulfinch. 40 

Lord, it belongs not to my care R. Baxter. 374 

Lord, let Thy goodness lead our land Doddridge. 541 

Lord of hosts, to Thee we raise Montgomery. 488 

Lord of my life, oh may Thy praise ..Steele. 508 

Lord of the Church, we humbly pray Osier. 199 

Lord of the harvest, hear C. Wesley. 222 

Lord of the Sabbath, hear our vows Doddridge. 42 

Lord of the worlds above Watts. 48 

Lord, send Thy word, and let it fly Gibbons. 216 

Lord, Thou hast search'd and seen me through Watts. 58 

Lord, we come before Thee now Hammond. 26 

Lord, we confess our numerous faults Watts. 318 



462 INDEX OF FIRST LINES. 

HYMN 

Lord, what a thoughtless wretch was I Watts. 92 

Lord, when before Thy throne we meet T. G. Nicolas. 266 

Love divine, all love excelling C. Wesley. 350 

Majestic sweetness sits enthroned Stennett. 157 

Maker of all things, mighty Lord ! Osier — Doddridge. 72 

May the grace of Christ, our Saviour ,. Newton. 598 

'Mid scenes of confusion and creature complaint s...Denkam. 580 

Mourn for the thousands slain 495 

Must Jesus bear the cross alone G. N. Allen. 845 

My country, 'tis of thee F. S. Smith. 538 

My days are gliding swiftly by Nelson. 474 

My dear Redeemer, and my Lord Watts. 116 

My drowsy powers, why sleep ye so ? Watts. 4'J9 

My faith looks up to Thee Ray Palmer. 364 

My Father, cheering name 445 

My God, accept my heart this day M. Bridges. 412 

My God, how endless is Thy love Watts. 512 

My God. how wonderful Thou art Faber. 60 

My God, I love Thee Fr. Xavier. 332 

My God. my King, Thy various praise Watts. 22 

My God, permit me not to be Watts. 403 

My God. the spring of all my joys Watts. 335 

My God, Thy boundless love //. Moore. 61 

My hope, my portion, and my God 423 

My Jesus, as Thou wilt Schmolke. 346 

My soul, be on thy guard '. Heath. 457 

My soul, repeat His praise Watts. 3 

My spirit, on Thy care Lyte. 365 

Nearer, my God. to Thee Sarah F. Adams. 393 

No, no, it is not dying Malan. 467 

Not all the blood of beasts Watts. 135 

Not to the terrors of the Lord Watts. 577 

Not with our mortal eyes Watts. 391 

Now begin the heavenly theme Langford. 168 

Now from the altar of our hearts J. Mason. 524 

Now I resolve with all my heart Steele. 210 

Now in parting. Father, bless us 269 

Now let us raise our cheerful strains Steele. 161 

Now may He who from the dead Newton. 599 

Now the shades of night are gone .. 518 

Oh, bless the Lord, my soul ! Watts. 2 



INDEX OF FIRST LINES. 463 

IIYMN 

Bread, to pilgrims given Th. Aquinas, tr. Palmer. 268 

Oh, could I find from day to clay 398 

Oh. could I speak the matchless worth Medley. 159 

day of rest and gladness Bishop Wordsworth. 41 

Oh, deem not they are blessed alone Bryant. 386 

eyes that are weary, and hearts that are sore 373 

Oh, for a closer walk with God Coivper. 392 

Oh, for a faith that will not shrink Bathurst. 357 

Oh, for a heart to praise my God C. Wesley. 323 

Oh, for a thousand tongues to sing C. Wesley. 151 

God, mine inmost soul convert C. Wesley. 305 

God of Jacob, by whose hand Doddridge. 86 

happy day that fixed my choice .Doddridge. 211 

happy soul, that lives on high Watts. 442 

holy Lord, our God Young. 196 

Oh, how divine, how sweet the joy Needham. 293 

Jesus, King most wonderful St. Bernard. 177 

Jesus, Saviour of the lost E H. Bickersteth. 322 

Oh, join ye the anthems of triumph 10 

Lord, and shall our fainting souls T.Scott. 461 

Lord, how full of sweet content Guyon. 349 

Lord of Hosts, whose glory fills , J. 31. Neale. 486 

Lord, our God, arise Wardlaw. 218 

Lord, Thy heavenly grace impart Oberlin. 411 

Lord, Thy work revive Hastings. 205 

Lord, when we the path retrace 122 

love, beyond conception great 98 

love divine, how sweet thou art C. Wesley. 178 

Oh, mean may seem this house of clay Gill. 535 

Sacred Head, now wounded! Gerhard, tr. Alexander. 130 

Shepherd of the sheep 563 

Spirit of the living God ...Montgomery. 190 

Oh, that my load of sin were gone.. C. Wesley. 352 

Oh, that I could forever dwell Reed. 399 

Oh, that the Lord would guide my ways Watts. 354 

Oh, that the Lord's salvation Lyte. 223 

Oh, the delights, the heavenly joys Watts. 165 

O Thou from whom all goodness flows Haiveis. 378 

O Thou, that hear'st the prayer of faith 312 

O Thou, that hear'st when sinners cry Watts. 301 

O Thou, the contrite sinner's friend Charlotte Elliott. 146 

O Thou, who would'st not have C. Wesley. 304 

O Thou, whose tender mercy hears Steele. 299 

Oh, turn, great Ruler of the skies Merrick. 302 



464 INDEX OF FIRST LINES. 

HYMN 

Oh, what, amazing words of grace Medley. 272 

Oh, where are kings and empires now A. C. Coze. 194 

Oh, where shall rest be found.. Montgomery. 480 

Oh, worship the King all-glorious above Grant. 5 

Zion, afflicted with wave upon wave '.. ...Grant. 226 

Zion, when I think of thee Kelly. 341 

On Jordan's stormy banks I stand Stennett. 348 

On the mountain's top appearing Kelly. 208 

Once more, before we parr 596 

One sweetly solemn thought Phoebe Carey. 468 

One there is, above all others... Newton. 108 

Our country is Immanuel's ground Mrs. Barbauld. 426 

Our God, our help in ages past Watts. 389 

Our Heavenly Father, hear Montgomery. 32 

Our Lord has risen from the dead 0. Wesley. 245 

Our times are in Thy hand Bonar. 356 

Palms of glory, raiment bright Montgomery. 482 

Pardon'd through redeeming grace Osier. 257 

People of the living God Montgomery. 212 

Pity the nations, our God Watts. 219 ■ 

Plunged in a gulf of dark despair Watts. 155 

Poor, weak, and worthless though I am Newton. 422 

Praise the Lord! ye heavens, adore him 11 

Praise to God, immortal praise Mrs. Barbauld. 549 

Prayer is the soul's sincere desire Montgomery. 326 

Prayer was appointed to convey Hart. 325 

Raise your triumphant songs Watts. 95 

Religion is the chief concern Fawcett. 291 

Return, wanderer, return Collyer. 284 

Rise, my soul, and stretch thy wings. Seagrave. 407 

Rock of Ages! cleft for me Toplady. 310 

Safely through another week Newton. 36 

Salvation, oh, the joyful sound Watts. 102 

Saviour, breathe an evening blessing Edmeston. 520 

Saviour, like a shepherd lead us 498 

Saviour, visit Thy plantation Newton. 206 

Saviour, when in dust to Thee Grant. 237 

Saviour, who Thy flock art feeding. Muhlenberg. 258 

Say, sinner, hath a voice within Hyde. 288 

See, from Zion's sacred mountain Kelly. 278 

See how the rising sun Scott. 510 



INDEX OF FIRST LINES. 465 



See what a living stone » Watts. 191 

Shine on our souls, eternal Doddridge. 87 

Show pity, Lord, Lord, forgive... Watts. 298 

Sin has a thousand treacherous arts Watts. 91 

Sing hallelujah, sing 542 

Sing to the Lord, who loud proclaims, 861 

Sinners, turn, why will ye die ? C. Wesley. 289 

So let our lips and lives express Watts. 351 

Softly fades the twilight ray S. F. Smith. 533 

Softly now the light of day Doane. 531 

Soldiers of Christ, arise , C. Wesley. 454 

Sometimes a light surprises Cowper. 3G8 

Soon and forever the breaking of day Monsell. 587 

Sow in the morn thy seed. . Montgomery. 432 

Spirit of mercy, truth and love 247 

Spirit of truth, on this Thy day Heber. 246 

Stand up and bless the Lord Montgomery. 7 

Stand up, my soul, shake off thy fears « Watts. 455 

Stay, Thou insulted Spirit, stay C. Wesley. 460 

Stricken, smitten, and afflicted. Kelly. 132 

Sun of my soul, Thou Saviour dear Keble. 530 

Sure the blest Comforter is nigh Steele. 188 

Sweet is the work, my God, my King Watts. 43 

Sweet is the work, O Lord... Lyte. 44 

Sweet the moments, rich in blessing Shirley. 394 

Sweet the time, exceeding sweet Burder. 53 

Sweet was the time when first I felt Newton. 459 

Thank and praise Jehovah's name Montgomery. 20 

The atoning work is done Kelly. 145 

The day is past and gone Blew. 522 

The day, Lord, is spent .....Neale. 528 

The day of wrath, that dreadful day Sit W. Scott. 567 

The Lord in Zion placed His name Watts. 25 

The Lord is King, lift up thy voice Conder. 59 

The Lord my pasture shall prepare Addison. 73 

The Lord my Shepherd is..... Watts. 74 

The Lord who truly knows Newton. 331 

The man is ever blest ... Watts. 440 

The Saviour calls; let every ear Steele. 270 

The spacious firmament on high Addison. 68 

The Spirit in our hearts Onderdonk. 275 

The things of the earth in the earth let us lay Neale. 557 

The voice of free grace cries Thornby. 281 

2 E 



466 INDEX OF FIRST LINES. 

HYMN 

Thee we adore! Eternal Name Watts. 475 

Thee we adore! Eternal Lord Co/terill. 83 

There is a dear andhallowed spot 238 

There is a fountain fill'd with blood Coirper. 136 

There is a glorious world on high Jane Taylor. 447 

There is a house not made with hands Watt*. 465 

There is a land of pure delight.., Watts. 572 

There is a time, we know not when J. W Alexander. 295 

There is a voice of sovereign grace Watts. 315 

There is an hour of hallow'd peace Tappan. 574 

There is an hour of peaceful rest Tappan. 575 

There is an hour when I must part Reed. 473 

They come, God's messengers of love B. Campbell 472 

This is the day the Lord hath made.. Watts. 39 

Thou art gone to the grave, but we ... . Il<b^r. 554 

Thou art my hiding-place, Lord Baffles. 141 

Thou art my portion, my God Watts. 408 

Thou art the Way: to Thee alone Doane. 106 

Thou Judge of quick and dead C. Wesley. 568 

Thou Lord of all above Beddome. 421 

Thou lovely source of true delight Steele. 255 

Thou only Sovereign of my heart Steele. 366 

Thou Shepherd of Israel, divine C. Wesley. 397 

Thou sweet gliding Kedron Marie tie Fleury. 126 

Thou that didst hang upon the tree 306 

Through sorrow's night and danger's path II. K. White. 565 

Thus far the Lord has led me on Watts. 521 

Thy presence, gracious God, afford Fuiccctt. 29 

Thy way, not mine, Lord Bonar. 347 

Thy way, God, is in the sea. Fawcett. 77 

Thy ways, Lord, with wise design Serle. 78 

'Tis a point I long to know Xewton. 452 

'Tis by the faith of joys to come Watts. 360 

'Tis midnight, and on Olive's brow II K. White. 125 

'T is sweet to rest in lively hope Toplady. 469 

To God I lift mine eyes 84 

To God, the only wise Watts. 19 

To Jesus, the crown of my hope Cowper. 470 

To our Redeemer's glorious name Steele. 156 

To the name of God on high 67 

To Thee this temple we devote J. B. Scott. 490 

To your Creator, God Steele. 8 

Triumphant Zion, lift thy head Doddridge. 224 

'T was on that dreadful, doleful night Waits. 262 



INDEX OF FIRST LINES. 467 

HYMN 

Unveil thy bosom, faithful tomb Watts. 555 

Up to the hills I lift mine eyes Watts. 70 

Vain, delusive world, adieu C. Wesley. 415 

Wake the song of jubilee L. Bacon. 214 

Walk in the light! so shalt thou know Barton. 390 

Watchman, tell us of the night Bowring. 2\1 

We come, Lord, before Thy throne 553 

We join to pray, with wishes kind Gaskell. 494 

We journey through a vale of tears 339 

We lift our hearts to Thee../. .J. Wesley. 511 

We sing the Almighty power of God. Minstrel. 69 

We speak of the realms of the blest E. Mills. 585 

Weary of wandering from my God... C. Wesley. 148 

Weary sinner, keep thine eye 317 

Welcome, delightful morn Hayward. 35 

Welcome, sweet day of rest Watts. 34 

We 've no abiding city here Kelly. 340 

What cheering words are these Kent. 441 

What equal honors shall we bring Watts. 164 

What grace, Lord, and beauty shone 118 

What sinners value I resign Watts. 564 

What thousands never knew the road 417 

What various hindrances we meet Cowper. 327 

When all Thy mercies, my God Addison. 75 

When brighter suns and milder skies Peabody. 551 

When gloomy thoughts and fears Steele. 446 

When His salvation bringing. King. 503 

When I can read my title clear > Watts. 383 

When I survey the wondrous cross Watts. 127 

When Israel through the desert passed 254 

When Jesus dwelt in mortal clay Gibbons. 427 

When languor and disease invade Toplady. 464 

When marshaird on the nightly plain U.K. White. 171 

When rising from the bed of death Addison. 479 

When shall we meet again A. A. Watts. 584 

When streaming from the eastern skies Shrabsole. 513 

When Thou, my righteous Judge Countess of Huntingdon. 569 

Where two or three with sweet accord Slennett. 23 

While Thee I seek, protecting Power H. M. Williams. 51 

While we lowly bow before Thee Colesworthy . 600 

While with ceaseless course the sun Newton. 544 

Who are these in bright array?...., Montgomery \ 581 



468 INDEX OF FIRST LINES. 

HYMN 

Why do we mourn departing friends? Watts. 558 

Why should the children of a King? Waffs. 189 

Why should we start and fear to die? Watts. 477 

Why should we weep for those who die ? Mrs. Gilbert. 559 

Why will ye lavish out your years ? Doddridge. 277 

With grateful hearts and tuneful lays Lee. 493 

With heavenly power, Lord, defend Rowland Bill. 195 

With humble heart and tongue Faiccett. 501 

With joy we meditate the grace Watts. 109 

With tears of anguish I lament Stennett. 419 

Ye golden lamps of heaven, farewell , Doddridge. 576 

Ye humble souls, approach your God .Steele. 14 

Ye saints, proclaim abroad Byland. 114 

Ye servants of the Lord Doddridge. 449 

Ye trembling souls, dismiss your fears Beddome. 83 

Yes, the Redeemer rose Doddridge. 242 

Zion stands with hills surrounded Kelly. 484 



FAMILY PRAYERS. 



SABBATH MORNING. 

OGOD, our Father in heaven, we come before Thee 
in the name of Jesus, to offer the sacrifice of praise 
and thanksgiving. Thou art clothed with honor and 
majesty, and we approach Thee with reverence and 
holy fear; but Thou art also our Father in Christ 
Jesus, and we would come w r ith filial confidence and 
love. 

We thank Thee fo* the healthful repose of the night, 
and for the light of this day of the Son of Man. This 
is the day which Thou hast made; we w r ill rejoice and 
be glad in it. We thank Thee for this day, so rich 
with the memories of Thy love, so joyful with the 
light and hopes of the resurrection and of the life 
immortal. Oh, may Thy love beam upon us with the 
freshness and inspiration of the morning light ! Grant 
us grace, to consecrate this day to Thy special service 
and glory, and to our personal sanctification. May we 
be freed from all the cares and anxieties of the world. 
May our aspirations be heavenward, and our hearts 
be opened to all the sacred suggestions and influ- 
ences of this day. May they be sweetly drawn by Thy 

469 



470 FAMILY PRAYERS. 

Spirit into heavenly communion, and rise to meet Thy 
fatherly benediction. 

O Lord, grant us grace to unite with the great con- 
gregation in acceptable worship, so that we may see 
Thy glory in the sanctuary this day. May Thy min- 
isters be clothed with salvation, and the people shout 
for joy. May the word be preached in the demonstra- 
tion of the Spirit and with power. May the gospel be 
so preached, in simplicity, and affectionate earnestness, 
that Jesus may draw all hearts to himself; that, as of 
old, the blind, and lame, and halt may come to Jesus 
in the temple, and be healed ; that the ignorant may 
be enlightened, the wandering reclaimed, the weak 
established, the mourner comforted, and the weary and 
heavy-laden may find rest in Jesus. 

Father of mercies, remember in compassion those 
who are this day kept in homes of sickness and sorrow. 
May private affliction subserve the designs of public 
instructions, and Thine own presence and spirit make 
the chamber of sickness, and the home of sorrow, the 
house of God and the gate of heaven. 

Have mercy, O Lord, upon a world that lietli in 
wickedness. Bend out Thy light and truth, that all 
nations, whom Thou hast made, may come and worship 
before Thee, and glorify Thy name. We thank Thee 
for all the agencies and instrumentalities at work for 
the salvation of this lost world. We bless Thee for 
the ministers, who are preaching the gospel at home 
and abroad. May their number be increased a thou- 
sand-fold. May the pious young men of our land be 
moved by Thy Spirit, and the love of Jesus, to con- 



SABBATH EVENING. 471 

secrate themselves to the Christlike work of preach- 
ing the gospel. Oh, grant this prayer, and multiply 
the heralds of the cross, and extend the boundaries of 
Christendom, until the light of this holy day shall fall 
on every nation, and the name of Jesus shall be heard 
to earth's remotest bound. 

.And now, O Lord, what wait we for but Thy bless- 
ing? God be merciful unto us and bless us, and 
cause His face to shine upon us, that parents and chil- 
dren, and all the members of this household, may be 
united in love, and dwell together in the unity of the 
Spirit and in the bond of peace. May we all this day 
receive a Father's blessing, and enjoy such a sweet 
sense of Thy forgiving love, such a conscious peace, 
such joyous hopes through Jesus Christ, as shall give 
us a foretaste and an earnest of heaven, and enable us 
to rejoice in hope of the glory of God. Hear us, O 
Thou eternal Son, to whom, with Thee the Father, 
and the Holy Ghost, be all honor and glory, world 
without end. Amen. 

SABBATH EVENING. 

WE adore Thee, O Lord, as the King eternal, im- 
mortal, and invisible, the only wise God. We 
bless Thee, as the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, who according to Thine abundant mercy hast 
begotten us again unto a lively hope, by the resurrec- 
tion of Jesus Christ from the dead, to an inheritance 
incorruptible and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, 
reserved in heaven for us. 

We thank Thee, that the lines have fallen to us in 



472 FAMILY PRAYERS. 

pleasant places, and that we have a goodly heritage ; 
that we have enjoyed this day the blessings of our risen 
Lord, and that our hearts have been lifted in holy 
aspiration for our heavenly home. We bless Thee for 
the means of grace and the hope of glory. We bless 
Thee for the opportunities we have enjoyed this day of 
waiting upon Thee in the public worship of the sanc- 
tuary, and in private meditation and prayer, and for 
every good impression made upon our minds by the 
ordinances of Thine appointment. Oh, may the lessons 
of Thy word guide and mould our life, and its hopes 
animate us in every work of faith and labor of love. 
May the word of Christ dwell in us richly in all 
wisdom, that we may teach and admonish one another 
in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with 
grace in our hearts to the Lord. Whatsoever we do, 
may it be done in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving 
thanks to God the Father by Him. 

May the divine impulses and aspirations of this day 
influence us during the week, so that in our daily busi- 
ness, in the social circle, and in our home-life, we may 
adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour. May the 
name and love of Jesus abide with us as a constant 
inspiration and power in all the ways of our life, until 
the veil is lifted and we behold His face in glory. 

O most gracious Father, forgive the sins of this 
day, the sins of our holiest services, for the sake of 
Jesus, our Advocate and Redeemer. Help us to forget 
the past, and press toward the mark for the prize of 
the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. Oh, grant 
that through the ordinances of thy house, the sanctified 



SABBATH EVENING. 473 

trials and afflictions of life, and the Holy Spirit, we 
may reach the blessed experience of the apostle, and 
with him exclaim, " Yea, doubtless, and we count all 
things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of 
Christ Jesus our Lord . . . that we may win Christ and 
be found in Him, not having our own righteousness, 
which is of the law, but that which is through the 
faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by 
faith." 

Look in compassion upon Thy servants who have 
been deprived of the privileges of the sanctuary, this 
day, by sickness or infirmity. Give them such tokens 
of Thy presence and blessings in their homes, as shall 
cause them to know that Thou art not confined to 
temples made with hands. Have mercy upon all 
who wilfully absent themselves from public worship 
and profane Thy Sabbaths, and turn their feet to 
Thy sanctuary. Be gracious to all that mourn in 
Zion. Give them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for 
mourning, and the garment of praise for the spirit of 
heaviness. 

May the word preached be blessed to the conversion 
of sinners, and the upbuilding of Thy people in their 
most holy faith. Remember those who have gone forth 
to preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches 
of Christ, and bless their labors for the salvation of 
souls ; and be Thou a sanctuary to them among the 
heathen. Hasten, O Lord, that promised day, when the 
heathen shall be given to Christ for His inheritance, 
and the uttermost parts of the earth for His possession. 

And now we commit ourselves to Thy fatherly care 



474 FAMILY PRAYERS. 

and protection for the night. Grant that when we 
lie down to the last sleep of earth, it may he in Jesus, 
and that the hymns of praise in these temples made 
with hands, may he prolonged in the holier worship of 
heaven, where with all the redeemed we shall unite in 
ascriptions of honor and glory to Him that sitteth 
upon the throne, and unto the Lamb forever and ever. 
Amen. 

MONDAY MORNING. 

OGOD, Thy mercies are new every morning, and 
Thy faithfulness every night. Day unto day utter- 
eth speech, and night unto night showeth knowledge, 
of Thy goodness and patience and power. We bless 
Thee for the care and protection of the night. We 
gather about our family altar, as parents and chil- 
dren, and unite in this grateful offering of praise 
to the Father of all our mercies in Christ Jesus our 
Lord. 

But Thou hast magnified Thy word above all Thy 
name ; and we can never be sufficiently thankful for 
the revelation of Thy will in the Bible. We thank 
Thee for the gift of Thy Son our Saviour, through 
whom we have redemption in His blood, even the for- 
giveness of sin. We thank Thee for the Holy Spirit, 
to enlighten, comfort, and sanctify us through the truth 
as it is in Jesus. Oh, may we bear with us, into the 
cares and business of the week, the savor of Thy grace, 
and the holy influences and incentives of the Sabbath 
and the sanctuary. Let those whom we meet in the 
market-places, in the shop, in the store, in the social 



MONDAY MORNING. 475 

circle, in the yet nearer circle of home, take knowl- 
edge of us that we have been with Jesus ; and may 
our profiting appear unto all men. May we put on, as 
the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, 
kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long-suffering, 
forbearing one another, and forgiving one another. 
May we be followers of God, as dear children. 

Be with us this day ; guide us by Thy Spirit, so 
that, in all the cares and perplexities of life, and in all 
its trials and sorrows, we may look to Jesus, lest we 
should become weary, and faint in our minds. May 
we have grace to take up our cross daily and follow 
Jesus, and like Him to bear that cross, despising the 
shame, for the joy that is set before us. Oh, grant 
that we may live every day as pilgrims on their way 
to glory. May we rejoice as though we rejoiced not, 
and weep as though we wept not, and buy as though 
we possessed not, and so use this world as not abusing 
it ; for the fashion of it passeth away. 

O Lord, look upon all the children of men with a 
Father's compassion. May the dead hear the voice of 
the Son of God, and live. May those who ask the way 
to Zion, find the way to the cross and to Jesus, and to 
the New Jerusalem. Let the careless sinner be startled 
from his fatal slumbers, and flee from the wrath to 
come. Let the rich be poor in spirit, and the poor be 
made rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which 
Thou hast promised to them that love Thee. 

Bless our country, O Thou Ruler of nations. May 
all in authority fear God and work righteousness. 
May we, as citizens and Christians, seek to elevate 



476 FAMILY PRAYERS. 

those alone to high stations in the Government who 
reverence Thee and keep Thy commandments. May 
we become more and more, both in name and in reality, 
a Christian people. May all the vast resources of this 
great country be given to Christ and His kingdom. 

And now unto Him that is able to keep us from 
falling, and to present us fault] ess before the pres- 
ence of his glory with exceeding joy, to the only wise 
God our Saviour, be glory and majesty, dominion and 
power, both now and forever. Amen. 

MONDAY EVENING. 

OLORD God of Hosts, hear our prayer! Give ear, 
O God of Jacob ! Behold, O God, our Shield, and 
look upon the face of Thine Anointed. We come in 
His all-prevailing name. We have nothing of our own 
to plead — no works, no worthiness, no promises. We 
would make mention of the righteousness of Jesus, 
and of His alone. 

As we bow before Thee in our evening worship, we 
are conscious of manifold sins and shortcomings. We 
have contracted defilement in the business and cares 
and pleasures of the day that is gone. We have, in 
the temper of our minds, in the affections of our hearts, 
in the aim and tenor of our life, come short of Thy 
glory. We have been ungrateful to Thee, and unchar- 
itable to man. We have sinned, in thought, word, and 
deed. Have mercy upon us, O Lord, according to 
Thy loving-kindness ; according to the multitude of 
Thy tender mercies, blot out our transgressions. Wa h 



MONDAY EVENING. 477 

us thoroughly from our iniquities, and may the blood 
of Jesus Christ cleanse us from all sin. Create in us 
clean hearts, and renew right spirits within us. May 
we be Thy workmanship, created in Christ Jesus, and 
prepared unto every good w T ork. 

O our Heavenly Father, grant us grace to bring every 
thought and feeling and purpose of our life into com- 
plete harmony with Thy holy will in Christ Jesus. 
Withdraw not Thy presence, and take not Thy Holy 
Spirit from us. Whether we are called to do Thy will, 
or to bear it, may we feel that our help is in the name 
of the Lord who made heaven and earth. In view of 
our spiritual enemies, clothe us with the whole armor 
of God ; teach our hands to war and our fingers to 
fight; and in the conflicts of life, assure our hearts 
that we shall be more than conquerors through Him 
that loved us. 

O Thou who art God over all, blessed forevermore, 
remember with us all for whom Thou hast taught us 
to pray. Hear the sighing of the needy ; cause the 
widow's heart to sing for joy ; and in Thee may the 
fatherless find mercy. Give all needed patience and 
comfort to the sick and afflicted, and save the dying, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

Bless us as a nation, in all the interests of our civil 
and religious institutions. Let glory dwell in our land, 
and upon all the glory be Thou a defence. Bless all 
societies and agencies employed for the coming of Thy 
kingdom. Call in the Jews with the fulness of the 
Gentiles. Say to the North, Give up, and to the South, 
Keep not back ; and hasten the time when Christ shall 



478 FAMILY PRAYERS. 

take possession of the kingdoms under the whole heav- 
ens, and reign forever. 

With thanksgiving for all the mercies of another 
day, and the forgiveness of all our sins through Jesus 
Christ, we will both lay ourselves down in peace and 
sleep ; for Thou, Lord, only makest us dwell in safety ; 
and all we ask is in the name of Jesus, to whom, with 
the Father and the Holy Spirit, be endless praises. 
Amen. 

TUESDAY MORNING. 

OLORD, Thou art good, and Thou doest good. 
Thou makest the outgoings of the morning and 
evening to rejoice. Unite our hearts to fear Thy name, 
and grant that we may worship Thee in the spirit, and 
rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the 
flesh. At the beginning of another day, we seek to- 
gether as a family Thy blessing and grace. 

We thank Thee for the mercies of another night, 
and for the light and goodness which encompass us 
this morning. Bless the Lord, O our souls, and forget 
not all his benefits : Who forgiveth all our iniquities, 
who healeth all our diseases, who redeemeth our life 
from destruction, who crowneth us with loving -kind- 
ness and tender mercies. Truly, O Lord, Thou hast 
not left thyself without witness, in that Thou hast been 
doing us good, and giving us rain from heaven, and 
fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and glad- 
ness. 

As we are about to enter upon the duties and con- 
flicts of this new day. we look devoutly and trustingly 



TUESDAY MORNING. 479 

to the hills from whence cometh our help. Our help 
cometh from the Lord who made heaven and earth. 
Let Thy grace be sufficient for the duties and events 
of this day. As husbands or wives, parents or chil- 
dren, sisters or brothers, may we so conduct ourselves 
in our several relations and callings, that we may 
adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. 
Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamor, 
and evil speaking be put away from us, with all malice, 
and may we be kind one to another, tender-hearted, 
forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's sake 
hath forgiven us. And oh, grant us grace to be fol- 
lowers of Him who was meek and lowly in heart, who 
pleased not Himself, who went about doing good, who 
said, My meat is to do the will of Him that sent me, 
and to finish His work. 

O Father, bless us as a family. May every one of 
our household be found in Christ, and members of the 
household of faith, and heirs of the heavenly kingdom. 
Oh, let none of those perish whom we love as our own 
souls. Keep them as the apple of Thine eye ; hide 
them under the shadow of Thy w T ing. 

Let grace and peace be multiplied to all who have 
obtained like precious faith with us ; and if Thou art 
pleased to try that faith, may the trial be found unto 
praise, and glory, and honor, at the appearing of Jesus 
Christ. Remember in great mercy the poor and ne- 
glected, and those who cast off Thy fear, and live in 
sin, without Christ and without hope in the world. 
Oh, teach transgressors Thy ways, and let sinners be 
converted unto Thee. Destroy the works of the Devil. 



480 FAMILY PRAYERS. 

Let Thy kingdom come. May princes come out of 
Egypt. May Ethiopia stretch forth her hands unto 
God. And may all nations whom Thou hast made 
come and worship before Thee. For Thine, O God, is 
the power ; and Thine shall be the glory, through our 
Lord and Saviour. Amen. 



TUESDAY EVENING. 

OLORD, our Lord, how excellent is Thy name in 
all the earth, who hast set Thy glory above the 
heavens. Our grateful hearts would surround Thy 
throne, to offer up our evening incense of praise and 
thanksgiving. We come with our children, before 
Thee, our common Father, from whom cometh every 
good and perfect gift. We bless Thee for all thy kind- 
ness and love to us this day : for our life, and health, 
food and raiment, home and friends. We thank Thee 
for the sweet assurance that as a father pitieth his 
children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear Him. 
Above all other gifts do we praise Thee, that Thou hast 
called us to be Thy children in Christ Jesus. Oh ! re- 
member us with the favor Thou hast to Thy people. 
Let our Father's blessing come upon us this evening, 
upon parents and children, and upon all w r ho dwell 
under this roof. 

O Father, forgive us the sins of the past "day — sins 
of temper, of w T orldliness, of unbelief in departing from 
the living God. Oh, hide Thy face from our sins, and 
blot out all our iniquities, through Jesus Christ, w T hose 
blood cleanseth from all sin. Cast us not away from 



TUESDAY EVENING. 481 

Thy presence, and take not Thy Holy Spirit from us. 
Restore unto us the joys of Thy salvation, and uphold 
us with Thy free Spirit. Then will we teach transgres- 
sors Thy way, and sinners shall be converted unto 
Thee. 

O Thou that dwellest in the heavens, look down 
upon us as a family, and give us at the close of the day 
a father's forgiveness, and a father's blessing. May 
the ties of blood and of mutual dependence, which 
unite us in our home, be sweetened and hallowed by 
the bonds of grace, that we may all be followers of 
Thee as dear children, and members of the household 
of faith, and may at length reach our Father's house 
in heaven. 

Grant us grace, that as we have opportunity we may 
do good unto all men ; and having tasted that the 
Lord is gracious, may we ever, by personal effort, as 
well as by a holy and joyous Christian life, be saying 
to those around us, Oh, taste and see that the Lord is 
good; blessed is the man that trusteth in Him. And 
let our endeavors be successful in winning souls to 
Christ, that they may be saved from the second death. 
Especially, O Lord, do we pray for our friends, that 
they may all become the friends of Jesus, fellow -heirs 
with us of the grace of life, and fellow -laborers with 
us in the Lord's vineyard. 

Let the rising generation be a seed to serve Thee. 

Excite them by the command, Remember now thy 

Creator in the days of thy youth ; and encourage them 

by the promise, I love them that love me, and they 

that seek me early shall find me. 
2 F 



482 FAMILY PRAYERS. 

O Thou, Father of all mercies, and God of all com- 
fort, have pity upon all men. Smile upon our country, 
and fill our churches with Thy glory. Be a father to 
the fatherless ; plead the cause of the widow ; comfort 
and relieve the sick; be near the dying, and prepare 
them for the eternal future, through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. 

O Jesus, Thou Son of God, and Saviour of the 
world, have mercy upon the millions who are yet 
sitting in darkness, and in the region and shadow 
of death ; and to every section of our globe, say, 
through Thy preached gospel, and the descending 
Spirit, Arise, shine, for thy light is come, and the 
glory of the Lord is risen upon thee. Eaise up and 
send forth many more laborers ; for the harvest truly 
is great. May all who profess Thy name, pray, and 
give, and work for the coming of Thy kingdom. 
Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, who only doeth 
wondrous things ! Blessed be His glorious name for- 
ever, and let the whole earth be filled with His glory ! 

And now, O Jesus, abide with us, for it is evening, 
and the day is far spent. May we sleep in peace, and 
wake in the morning to sing of Thy mercy. Be with 
us through all the changing scenes of life ; and when 
heart and flesh fail, be Thou the strength of our hearts 
and our portion forever. And through eternal ages 
may it be our privilege to unite with those who are 
singing, unto Him that loved us, and washed us from 
our sins in His own blood, and hath made us kings and 
priests unto God, and to His Father — to Him be glory 
and dominion forever and ever. Amen. 



WEDNESDAY MORNING. 483 

WEDNESDAY MORXING. 

ALMIGHTY God, our Heavenly Father, through 
whose kindness we have been preserved from the 
perils of another night, vouchsafe unto us this day 
Thy blessing. Strengthen us for the performance of 
the duties now before us. And since Thou hast 
ordained labor to be the lot of man, and knowest the 
wants and necessities of all Thy creatures, bless, from 
timg to time, our several endeavors and employments. 
Give us this day our daily bread. Feed us with food 
convenient for us. If it be Thy pleasure to cause us 
to abound in the good things of this life, give us a 
compassionate spirit, that we may be ready to relieve 
the wants of others ; but let neither riches nor poverty 
estrange our hearts from Thee, nor cause us to become 
indifferent to those treasures in heaven, which can 
never be taken from us. And, into whatever circum- 
stances of life we may be brought, teach us to be cheer- 
ful and content. In our affliction, let us remember 
how often we have been succored ; and in our pros- 
perity, may we acknowledge from whose hand our 
blessings are received. 

And do Thou dispose us all, most merciful God, so 
to remember our sins, that we may be brought to true 
repentance, and unfeigned sorrow, and contrition of 
soul. Strengthen our faith in Jesus Christ our Lord : 
and grant, that through the gracious help of Thy Holy 
Spirit, we may obtain that peace which the world can- 
not give or take away : and may we be enabled to pass 
the residue of our Jives in humble resignation and 



484 FAMILY PRAYERS. 

willing obedience. We acknowledge, God, that 
every day is Thy gift, and ought to be used according 
to Thy command. O Thou, in whose hands are life 
and death, and by whose mercy we are spared, help us 
so to improve the time, that we may every day become 
more holy in Thy sight : and when it shall please Thee 
to call us from this mortal state, may we resign our 
souls into Thy hands with confidence and hope : and 
may we finally find mercy, and obtain a joyful resur- 
rection to eternal life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

We commend to Thy fatherly goodness all our rel- 
atives and friends, especially those who are the most 
closely united to us. We beseech Thee to look merci- 
fully upon them : and grant them whatever may most 
promote their present and eternal joy. 

Bless the President of the United States, and all in 
authority over us. Extend Thy goodness to our whole 
land. Pity the sorrows, and relieve the necessities of 
all mankind. And let Thy kingdom come, and Thy 
will be done on earth, as it is in heaven. 

O Lord, hear our prayers, for Jesus Christ's sake, to 
whom, with Thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honor and 
glory, world without end. Amen. 

WEDNESDAY EVENING. 

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, we would adore 
and praise Thee this night, as the God and Father 
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ : and we would 
draw near to Thee by faith, and hold communion with 
Thee, as our reconciled Father in Him. We have, 



WEDNESDAY EVENING. 485 

indeed, offended Thee times and ways without number, 
and are by nature children of wrath, even as others ; 
but behold, what manner of love the Father hath be- 
stowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of 
God. AVe give Thee, O God, all praise and glory for 
this assurance of Thy love: we bless Thee, that when 
we were without hope, and without help, Thine own 
Eternal and well -beloved Son gave Himself for our 
sins, that He might deliver us from this present evil 
world, according to the will of God our Father: and 
we rejoice to know, that Thou hast raised Him from 
the dead, made Him head over all things to His Church, 
and exalted Him a Prince and a Saviour, to give re- 
pentance and forgiveness of sins to Israel. May we, 
indeed, be children of God, by faith in Jesus Christ : 
may we be called by His grace, and separated by His 
Spirit for His service. May we know the truth as it is 
in Jesus, and may the truth make us free. May we 
enjoy the glorious liberty of the children of God. 
May we hold fast the form of sound words, which we 
have heard in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. 
Be pleased, O God, to reveal Thy Son in us, and 
give us the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the 
knowledge of Jesus Christ : forbid that any of us should 
come short through unbelief. Lord, help our unbelief: 
increase our faith, and bring us more under its influence, 
that our lives may be spent to Thy glory, to the honor 
of our Christian profession, and to our own peace and 
comfort. Forbid, O Lord, that any of us should 
deceive ourselves, by a form of godliness, without the 
power of it ; but may we all, assisted by Thy grace, 



486 FAMILY PRAYERS. 

press forward to the blessed experience and full enjoy- 
ment of Thy service. 

Be pleased, O God, to hear our prayers in behalf of 
the sick, the afflicted, and the dying : be a present help 
in every time of need. For our friends and brethren, 
we would also put up our supplications before Thee, O 
Father of mercies ! May grace and peace from God 
the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, be extended to 
all men. May all people be blessed in Jesus, and may 
all call Him blessed. With grateful hearts for all Thy 
goodness to us individually, and as a family, Ave would 
this evening commend ourselves to the protection of 
Him, who neither slumbers nor sleeps. May we be 
raised up in the morning in health, and in soundness 
of mind, ready and willing to devote our lives anew to 
the service and glory of our God. Accept our humble 
worship, and forgive all our sins for Christ's sake — to 
whom, with Thee, O Father, and the Holy Ghost, be 
all glory forever and ever. Amen. 

THURSDAY MORNING. 

OUR Father who art in heaven, we, Thine unworthy 
creatures, would bow before Thee, this morning, to 
thank and to bless Thy holy name, for all Thy good- 
ness and mercy towards us. Thou art the Father of 
our spirits, the former of our bodies, and the giver 
of every good and perfect gift. Thou hast bestowed 
upon us many temporal and spiritual blessings. Thou 
hast liberally supplied our daily returning wants. 
Thou hast preserved us from danger. Thou hast de- 



THURSDAY MORNING. 487 

livered us out of temptation, and guided us in diffi- 
culty, and comforted us in sorrow. And when we look 
back on the way by which Thou hast led us, we may 
truly say that goodness and mercy have followed us all 
the days of our lives. But, O Lord, we must confess, 
with shame and sorrow, that though Thou hast nour- 
ished and brought us up as children, yet we have 
rebelled against Thee. We have sinned against heaven 
and in Thy sight, and are no more worthy to be called 
Thy children. Do Thou awaken us all to a just sense 
of our guilt. Give unto each of us that godly sorrow 
for sin which worketh repentance unto salvation, and 
lead us to that fountain which has been opened for sin 
and uncleanness, so that we may be washed, and sanc- 
tified, and justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and 
by the Spirit of our God. O God, be merciful unto 
us, and bless us. Cause Thy face to shine upon us, 
and we shall be saved. May we be cleansed from all 
our sins in the atoning blood of Christ. May we be 
clothed with His perfect righteousness, so that we may 
be accepted in the Beloved, and may enjoy the peace 
of God which passeth understanding. Deliver us from 
a spirit of bondage, causing us again to fear, and 
grant us a spirit of adoption, whereby we shall cry 
Abba, Father. May the love of God be shed abroad 
in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, and may our souls 
be filled with His saving grace and sanctifying influ- 
ences, so that henceforth we may live as obedient chil- 
dren, and may walk steadfastly in the way that lead- 
eth to everlasting life. 

Enable us to deny all ungodliness and worldly lusts, 



488 FAMILY PRAYERS. 

to live as pilgrims and strangers upon the earth, and 
to prepare, by patient continuance in well-doing, for 
that better country which the Saviour is preparing for 
them that love Him. O Lord, let Thy kingdom come. 
Let Thy will be done by us, and by all our fellow-crea- 
tures throughout the earth, even as it is done in heaven. 
Build up the waste places in Zion. Increase the num- 
ber of faithful ministers, and grant them an abundant 
supply of the spirit of wisdom and love. Hasten the 
time when the fulness of the Gentiles shall come in, 
and all Israel shall be saved. Regard the prayer of 
the destitute, and prepare of Thy goodness for the 
poor. Hear the cry of the distressed, and send help 
from above. May the dying die in the Lord, that 
death may be to them the entrance into everlasting 
life. Be very gracious, O Lord, to our friends and 
relatives. Our heart's desire and prayer for them is, 
that they may be saved. Dwell in this family. Be 
Thou the God of each member of it, and make us all 
Thy people. Accept of our hearty thanks for the mer- 
cies of the past night. Take us into Thy holy protec- 
tion this day; and be with us, to bless us and to do us 
good, both now and forever, through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

THURSDAY EVENING. 

OLORD our God, to whom can we go but unto 
Thee? Thou hast the words of eternal life. Thou 
art the God of our salvation. Thou art good, and 
Thy tender mercies are over all Thy works : we are 



THURSDAY EVENING. 489 

the living monuments of thy sparing mercy ; for 
iniquities, we confess, abound amongst us. Do Thou 
blot out all our transgressions. Hide Thy face from 
our sins, and teach us to know the blessedness of the 
man whom Thou choosest and causest to approach 
unto Thee. We bless Thee, that Thou hast no pleasure 
in the death of him that dieth, but rather that all 
should turn unto Thee and live. Turn us, O Lord, 
and we shall be turned ; draw us, and we shall run 
after Thee; heal us, and we shall be healed; save 
Thou us, and we shall be saved. For the sake of Thy 
dear Son, who died for our sins, do Thou heal all our 
backslidings, receive us graciously, and love us freely. 
We rejoice that He died, the just for the unjust, that 
He might bring us unto God. We bless Thee for the 
hopes and promises of the gospel. Oh, teach us, and 
enable us to improve diligently the means of grace, 
with which we are so highly favored, ever remembering 
that to whom much is given, of them much shall be 
required. May we walk worthy of the vocation where- 
with we are called ; may we adorn the doctrine of God 
our Saviour in all things, and so conduct ourselves, at 
all times and in all circumstances, that we may not 
grieve Thy Holy Spirit. 

Gracious God, our Heavenly Father, do Thou shed 
abroad Thy love in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, and 
inspire us with a hatred of everything that is displeas- 
ing to Thee. To this end, bless to us those religious 
services in which as a family we engage. May we 
wait upon Thee in them with prepared hearts, that we 
may be acceptable worshippers in Thy sight. Enable 



490 FAMILY PRAYERS. 

us to hear Thy word with due attention, open our 
minds to all its instructions, and bow our hearts to 
humble obedience. Help us by Thy grace, to show 
mercy and speak truth, to do righteousness and to fol- 
low peace. Fill us with kind and charitable dispo- 
sitions towards each other, and let the peace of God 
rule in our hearts. May we ever keep our tongue from 
evil and our lips from speaking guile. And may the 
very God of peace himself sanctify us wholly ; and we 
pray God that our whole spirit, and soul, and body 
may be preserved blameless unto the coming of the 
Lord Jesus. 

Be pleased, O Lord, to clothe Thy priests with right- 
eousness, and hasten the time whtn every knee shall 
bow to Jesus, and every tongue shall confess that He 
is Lord to the glory of God the Father. And, O God 
of love and mercy, do Thou spread among Christians 
of every profession, a spirit of forbearance, and candor, 
and love, that all may endeavor to keep the unity of 
the Spirit in the bond of peace. Be favorable to our 
beloved land. Bless our friends, and give them an 
interest in the salvation of Christ. Look in mercy 
upon the sick, and sanctify their afflictions to them. 
Visit the dying with salvation, and teach us to remem- 
ber the shortness of time and the never-ending import- 
ance of eternity. Bless the young with teachable 
minds and sanctified hearts, that they may remember 
Thee their Creator. Watch over us this night. May 
we lie down impressed with a sense of Thy goodness ; 
may we awake in Thy fear, enjoying Thy favor, and 
rise with renewed strength to discharge the duties of 



FRIDAY MORNING. 491 

life and run the way of Thy commandments. Hear 
our prayer, forgive our sins, sanctify our natures, and 
save our souls for Christ's sake, to Whom, with Thee, 
O Father, and the Holy Ghost, be all glory, forever 
and ever. Amen. 

FKIDAY MORNING. 

GREAT God, to whom the darkness and the light 
are both alike, we draw nigh to Thee with confi- 
dence, in the name of Jesus Christ, our adorable Re- 
deemer. We thank Thee, that Thou hast not left us 
to the darkness of nature, but hast given us Thy holy 
Word as a lamp to our feet and a light to our path. 
Help us, O Lord, ever to walk in Thy ways. We 
thank Thee for Thy care through the night, and for 
all the blessings with which Thou art crowning our 
lives on this day. We confess to Thee, the heart- 
searching God, all our manifold sins. We mourn our 
unfaithfulness, and the evil of our hearts. Create 
within us clean hearts, O God, and renew within us 
right spirits. Give us Thy promised Comforter, to en- 
lighten, to guide, to restrain, to quicken, to comfort, 
and strengthen us this day as Thou seest we need. Oh, 
make plain the path of duty for our feet, and uphold 
us that we fall not. So fill us with Thy good Spirit 
that we may be delivered from all pride and passion, 
from all envy and ill-will, from evil thinking and evil 
speaking ; and give us that fervent charity which 
covers a multitude of sins. Make our home happy, 
and our lives useful. We would not live unto our- 



492 FAMILY PRAYERS. 

selves, but unto Him who loved us, and gave Himself 
for us. Help us in all our domestic duties, that we 
may glorify Thee. Let our life and health be precious 
in Thy sight. Bless our beloved friends, wherever they 
are, with the rich blessings of Thy providence and 
grace. Remember the poor, the suffering, the dis- 
tressed of every class, and be to them a very present 
help in trouble. Pour out Thy Spirit richly upon Thy 
Church. Bless all her agencies for good. Give Thy 
word success everywhere. Revive pure and undefiled 
religion. Increase the number of laborers in Thy vine- 
yard, and fill us all more and more with the mind that 
was in Him, who went about doing good. Cause our 
land to rejoice in the salvation of the gospel. Give 
wisdom and grace to our rulers, that they may rule in 
Thy fear ; and incline all the people to walk in the 
paths of truth and uprightness, that this may be Im- 
manuel's land. Extend the knowledge of Thy truth 
to the nations of the earth, and bless all the means 
employed to enlighten and evangelize the world ; that 
our adorable Redeemer may soon be acknowledged 
everywhere as King of kings and Lord of lords. These 
mercies we ask for His name's sake. Amen. 



FRIDAY EVENING. 

0L>R Father in heaven, we reverently draw nigh to 
Thee at the close of another day, in the name of 
Jesus, our adorable Redeemer. As the shades of even- 
ing gather around us, we gather at the mercy-seat, and 
look up with confidence. Goodness and mercy have 



FRIDAY EVENING. 493 

followed us all this day. Thou hast defeuded, and 
kept, and blest us. In Thee we live, and move, and 
have our being. Oh, help us to live to the honor and 
glory of Thy name ; to show forth Thy praise, not only 
with our lips, but by living obediently, humbly, prayer- 
fully before Thee, filled with the same mind which 
was in our blessed Redeemer. We confess our sins. 
Thou, O Lord, knowest us altogether — our inner and 
our outer life ; and we rejoice that Thou dost know us. 
Pardon and deliver us from all our sins. We trust 
the merit of Thy blood, blessed Saviour ! 

"Nothing in our hands we bring; 
Simply to Thy cross we cling." 

Bless the labor of the day, that through our feeble in- 
strumentality the cause of truth and righteousness, the 
kingdom of our Redeemer may daily be promoted. 
Teach us so to number our days that we may apply 
our hearts unto wisdom. Take us into Thy holy 
keeping during the dark watches of the night. We 
will lay us down in peace and sleep, because Thou, 
Lord, makest us to dwell in safety. Bless our beloved 
friends. Make them all Thy friends. Prosper them, 
and grant them Thy peace. If any of them are out of 
Christ, work in them repentance, and lead them to the 
dear Saviour. Have mercy upon the homes that have 
no family altar, no God and Saviour, where parents 
and children walk together in the broad road that 
leads to death. Teach us to lead souls to the Fountain 
that cleanses from sin. Remember the poor and friend- 
less, the sick and dying, the sorrowing and disconsolate. 



494 FAMILY PRAYERS. 

Give them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, 
and the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness. 
Bless the Church, with her ministry, and all her agencies 
for good. Revive pure and undefiled religion. Cause 
our whole land to rejoice in Thy salvation, and lead 
all nations to acknowledge that blessed Saviour whom 
we adore, and to Him, with the Father and the ever- 
blessed Spirit, be all honor and glory, world without 
end. Amen. 

SATURDAY MORNING. 

UNTO Thee lift we up our eyes, O Thou that dwellest 
in the heavens. Our voices shalt Thou hear in 
the morning ; in the morning will we direct our prayer 
unto Thee, and will look up. We laid us down and 
slept, and we awoke, for Thou, Lord, didst sustain us. 
The pestilence, that walketh in the darkness, has not 
visited us. We gather with devout and thankful hearts 
around our domestic altar, and bring to Thee, our 
Heavenly Father, our morning sacrifice of praise and 
thanksgiving. Oh, grant us Thy Holy Spirit, that ours 
may be the sacrifice of a broken and contrite heart. 
We confess our sins, but Thou art the God of mercy, 
and, blessed be Thy holy name, the blood of Jesus 
Christ, Thy Son, cleanseth from all sin. 

" To the dear fountain of Thy blood, 
Incarnate God, we fly." 

Lamb of God, that takestaway the sin of the world, have 
mercy upon us, and take away our sin. In our going out 
and coming in, in all our duties at home and abroad, 



SATURDAY MORNING. 495 

may Thy fear this day be before our eyes, and Thy love 
be in our hearts, that our ways may please Thee. 
Prosper us in our lawful and laudable undertakings. 
Thy blessing maketh rich, and addeth no sorrow. 
Make us a blessing, our Father, to all with whom we 
associate this day. Bless our neighbors and friends, 
all connected with us by ties of blood and of love. 
Make our friends Thy friends, by giving them Thy 
Holy Spirit, and adopting them into Thy family. Re- 
member the friendless and the oppressed, the poor and 
the needy, the destitute and the afflicted, the sick and 
the dying. Grant unto them all according to their 
needs, and give them to see that Thou dost make all 
things to work together for good to them that love 
Thee. 

We pray that Thy Spirit may be poured upon our 
schools, and colleges, and seminaries of learning — upon 
those who teach, and upon all who are taught, that 
these may be fountains of blessing to the land and to 
the world. Bless our land with wise and righteous 
rulers, with just and salutary laws, with an obedient 
and God-fearing people. Cause us to be the light and 
the joy of the whole earth, that the nations may walk 
in our light, because Christ is our King. Revive pure 
religion in all Thy churches. Deliver Thy people from 
all unbelief and worldliness, from all untruth and 
uncharitableness. Bless all who labor to spread the 
gospel and lead sinners to the Saviour. Encourage 
them, and suffer not their faith to fail. Remember, 
especially, those w 7 ho labor amid heathen darkness ; 
and may Christ ever be the light and joy of their souls. 



496 FAMILY PRAYERS. 

Grant us, O Lord, these mercies, with all else that 
Thou seest we need, for the sake of Jesus Christ, who 
hath taught us to pray, Our Father, who art in heaven ; 
Hallowed be Thy Name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy 
will be done on earth, as it is in heaven ; Give us this 
day our daily bread ; And forgive us our trespasses, as 
we forgive those who trespass against us ; And lead us 
not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil ; For 
Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, 
for ever and ever. Amen. 

SATURDAY EVENING. 

BY Thy mercy, O Lord, we are spared to the close 
of another day, and of another week. And, as 
our days on earth are rapidly passing away, we pray 
that we may be diligent in the work of life, doing well 
whatsoever we do, honoring God in our daily life, and fur- 
thering the interests of our blessed Redeemer's kingdom. 
Forgive, we humbly pray Thee, the sins of this day, 
and of this week. Deliver us from ingratitude, and 
from forgetfulness of our Heavenly Father, the Giver 
of every good gift. Thou art slow to anger, and of 
great mercy. Have mercy upon us, O God, according 
to Thy loving-kindness ; and, according to the multi- 
tude of Thy tender mercies, blot out all our transgres- 
sions. Give us more and more of Thy Holy Spirit, 
that amid the bounties of Thy providence, and the 
richer blessings of Thy grace, our hearts may ascend 
to Thee in gratitude, and our lives show forth Thy 
praise. Dear Jesus, abide with us in our home, and 



SATURDAY EVENING. 497 

may Thy love fill our hearts. In times of darkness be 
our Light. In our sorrow cheer us ; when we are 
tempted succor us. Be our Rock and Refuge, and 
may Thy peace ever keep our hearts and minds. Pre- 
pare us all, we pray Thee, and all Thy people, for 
the solemn responsibilities and blessed privileges of 
the coming Sabbath ; that we may be in the Spirit on 
the Lord's day. Bless the instruction of the family, 
and of the Sabbath-school, and assist all who teach and 
preach in the name of Jesus, that they may do it in 
the demonstration of the Spirit, and with power. On 
all Thy flocks Thy Spirit pour. Deliver Thy people 
from ignorance and error and prejudice, and unbelief, 
and worldliness. Lead sinners to the Saviour. Have 
mercy upon all who have a name to live but are dead, 
and quicken them. Remember, in Thy tender mercy, 
the needy, the suffering, and the disconsolate. Make 
us like our Saviour in all the tenderness of His soul as 
we mingle with the sons and daughters of sorrow. 

Deliver our land from all the evils that threaten. 
Make our rulers to fear Thee, and cause the people to 
turn from their sins to the living God. We commend 
us into Thy holy keeping. Angel of the Covenant, 
watch over us. Refresh us, that we may, with thank- 
ful and joyous hearts, enter upon the service of God on 
the holy Sabbath, and be fitted for greater usefulness 
on earth, and for all the blessedness of the everlasting 
Sabbath. This we beg for Jesus' sake. 

Our Father, who art in heaven ; Hallowed be Thy 
Name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be done on earth, 
as it is in heaven ; Give us this day our daily bread ; 
2G 



498 FAMILY PRAYERS. 

And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who 
trespass against us ; And lead us not into temptation ; 
But deliver us from evil ; For Thine is the king- 
dom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. 
Amen. 



LUTHER'S 
SMALLER CATECHISM. 



INTRODUCTION. 

Q. 1. What is meant by a religion, in the general sense of the 
term ? 

A. A knowledge of God and particular manner of worshipping 
him. 

2. How many principal religions are supposed to exist in the 
world f 

Four; the Heathen, the Mohammedan, the Jewish, and the 
Christian, which is the true religion. 

3. Whence do Christians derive their knowledge of religion? 
From the whole word of God, but chiefly from the New Tes- 
tament. 

4. What does the icord of God teach us ? 

What we are to believe, to experience, and to do, in order 
to live properly, and to die happy. 

5. What is the Catechism ? 

It is a short summary of these Christian doctrines, duties, 
and experience, as taught in the word of God. 



499 



500 luther's smaller catechism. 



PAET L — OF THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. 

(Exodus xx. ; Deut. vi. 9, 20, 25 ) 
THE FIRST COMMANDMENT. 

" I AM the Lord thy God. Thou shalt have no other 
gods before me. Thou shalt not make unto thee any 
graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in 
heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is 
in the water under the earth : thou shalt not bow down 
thyself to them, nor serve them : for I the Lord thy 
God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the 
fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth 
generation of them that hate me ; and showing mercy 
unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my com- 
mandments." * (2 Cor. vi. 16 ; 1 Cor. viii. 4-6 ; Matt. iv. 
10 ; Rom. i. 22, 23 ; Ps. cxv. 3-8.) 

What is intended by this Commandment t 
That we should fear, love, and trust in God above all 
things. 

THE SECOND COMMANDMENT. 

" Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God 
in vain ; for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that 
taketh his name in vain." (Ps. xlviii. 10 ; Matt. vii. 21 ; 
Lev. xxiv. 15, 16.) 

What is required of us in this Commandment f 
That we should so fear and love God, as not to curse, 

* The Scriptures narrate the decalogue without divisions, and 
there existed a difference of opinion, even before the time of 
Christ, as to the manner in which these precepts ought to be 
divided. The division above given is that which has been 
received by the greater part of the Christian church since the 
apostolic age. Another division has been adopted by some 
churches, according to which the above first commandment is 
divided into two, and the ninth and tenth are united into one. 
It is a matter of trifling importance which is adopted, provided 
the whole decalogue be retained. 



THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. 501 

swear, conjure, lie, or deceive in his name ; but call upon 
him in every time of need, and worship him with prayer, 
praise, and thanksgiving. 

THE THIRD COMMANDMENT. 

" Remember the Sabbath-day to keep it holy. Six 
days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work : But the sev- 
enth day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God : in it thou 
shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daugh- 
ter, thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cat- 
tle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates. For in 
six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and 
all that in them is, and rested the seventh day : where- 
fore the Lord blessed the sabbath-day, and hallowed it. 
(Ex. xxxi. 14, 17 ; Isa. lviii. 13 ; Ps. xxvi. 8 ; Luke vi. 
9 ; Col. iii. 16.) 

What is enjoined in this Commandment f 
That we should so fear and love God, as not to despise 
his word and day, and the preaching of his gospel ; but 
deem it holy, and willingly hear, learn, and obey it. 

THE FOURTH COMMANDMENT. 

" Honor thy father and thy mother, that thy days 
may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God 
giveth thee." (Eph. vi. 1-3.) 

What is the signification of this Commandment f 

That we should so fear and love God, as not to despise 
or displease our parents or superiors ; but honor, serve, 
obey, love, and esteem them. 

THE FIFTH COMMANDMENT. 

"Thou shalt not kill." (Gen. ix. 6; Matt. v. 21; 
Num. xxxv. 16.) 

What is the purport of this Commandment f 

That we should so fear and love God, as not to do our 



502 luther's smaller catechism. 

neighbor any bodily injury ; but rather assist and com- 
fort him in danger or want. 

THE SIXTH COMMANDMENT. 

" Thou shalt not commit adultery." (Heb. xiii. 4 ; 
Matt. v. 27, 32; 1 Cor. vi. 18, 19.) 

Wliat do you understand by this Commandment f 
That we should so fear and love God, as to live chaste 

and undefined in words and deeds, and each to love and 

honor his wife or her husband. 

the seventh commandment. 

" Thou shalt not steal." (Lev. xix. 11 ; Thess. iv. 6 ; 
Ephes. iv. 28 ; 1 Tim. vi. 6, 10.) 

What is meant by this Commandment f 

That we should so fear and love God, as not to rob 
our neighbor of his property, or bring it into our pos- 
session by unfair dealing or fraudulent means ; but help 
him to augment and protect it. 

the eighth commandment. 

" Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neigh- 
bor." (Matt. xv. 19 ; John viii. 44 ; Prov. xix. 5 ; John 
i. 19, 20; Zech. viii. 16, 17.) 

What is inculcated in this Commandment t 

That we should so fear and love God, as not to belie, 

betray, slander, or raise injurious reports against our 

neighbor ; but apologize for him, speak well of him, and 

put the most charitable construction on all his actions. 

THE NINTH COMMANDMENT. 

11 Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house." (Deut. 
v. 21 ; Mic. ii. 1, 2; Gal. v. 16; Rom. vii. 7, 8.) 

What is enjoined in this Commandment f 

That we should so fear and love God, as not to cherish 



THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. 503 

improper desires for the inheritance or estate of our 
neighbor, or aim at obtaining it by deceit or the false 
appearance of a legal right; but be ready to assist and 
serve him in the preservation of his own. 

THE TENTH COMMANDMENT. 

" Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his 
man-servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his ox, nor his 
ass, nor anything that is thy neighbor's." (James i. 14, 
15 ; Matt. v. 28 ; 2 Peter i. 4 ; John ii. 15 ; Matt. xv. 
19; Eph. iv. 22-24.) 

What is required in this Commandment f 
That we should so fear and love God, as not even to 
wish to seduce our neighbor's spouse, to corrupt or alien- 
ate from him his servants, or to force away from him 
or let loose his cattle ; but rather to use our endeavors, 
that they may continue with, and discharge their duty 
to him. 

What saith the Lord God concerning these Command- 
ments f 

He saith : " I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, 
visiting the iniquities of the fathers upon the children 
to the third and fourth generation of them that hate 
me, and showing mercy unto thousands of them that 
love me and keep my commandments." (Nahum i. 2 ; 
2 Pet. ii. 4, 6; Hos. vi. 5; Ps. ciii. 17, 18; Exod. xx. 
5, 6.) 

What do we learn from this declaration f 

God threatens to punish all who transgress these 
commandments ; w r e should, therefore, dread his dis- 
pleasure, and not act contrary to his laws. But he also 
promises grace and every blessing to all such as obey 
these laws ; we should, therefore, love and confide in 
him, and cheerfully do what he has commanded us. 



504 luther's smaller catechism. 
PART II. — OF THE CREED; 

OR, THE ARTICLES OF THE CHRISTIAN FAITH. 

Of what does the first article consist? 
Of the Creation. 
Rehearse it 

I believe in God the Father, Almighty Maker of 
heaven and earth. 

What do you profess to believe in this article? 

I believe that God hath created me and all that ex- 
ists ; that he hath given and still preserves to me my 
body and soul, with all their members and faculties, and 
all that I possess ; that he richly and daily provides 
me with all the necessaries and enjoyments of life ; that 
he guards me from danger and preserves me from evil ; 
wholly induced by divine, paternal love and mercy, 
without any claim of merit or worthiness in me ; for 
all which I am in duty bound to thank, praise, serve, 
and obey him.—- This is most certainly true. 

Of ivhat does the second article treat ? 

Of our Redemption. 

Rehearse it. 

I believe in Jesus Christ, his only Son, our Lord, who 
was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin 
Mary, suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, 
and buried. He descended into hell ; * the third day 
he rose again from the dead ; he ascended into Heaven, 
and sitteth at the right hand of God the Father Al- 
mighty, from thence he shall come to judge the quick 
and the dead. 

* Flace of departed spirits. 



THE CREED. 505 

What do you profess to believe in this article f 

I believe, that Jesus Christ, true God begotten of the 
Father from eternity, and also true man born of the 
Virgin Mary, is my Lord ; who hath redeemed, pur- 
chased, and delivered me, a poor, forlorn, condemned 
person, from sin, from death, and from the power of 
the devil ; not with gold or silver, but with his holy, 
precious blood, and with his innocent sufferings and 
death ; in order that I might be his, live under him in 
his kingdom, and serve him in everlasting righteous- 
ness, innocence, and happiness ; even as he is risen from 
the dead, and now lives and reigns to all eternity. — 
This is most certainly true. 

Of what does the third article treat f 

Of our Sanctification. 

Rehearse it. 

I believe in the Holy Ghost, the holy Catholic (uni- 
versal) Church ; the communion of saints ; the forgive- 
ness of sins ; the resurrection of the body ; and the life 
everlasting. 

What do you profess to believe in this article f 
I believe, that I cannot merely by my own reason or 
other natural powers, believe in or come to Jesus Christ, 
my Lord ; but that the Holy Spirit hath called me by 
the gospel, enlightened me by his gifts, and sanctified 
and preserved me in the true faith, in like manner as 
he calls, gathers, enlightens, and sanctifies the whole 
Christian church on earth, and preserves it in union 
with Jesus Christ, by the true faith ; in which Christian 
church he daily and richly forgives me, and all other 
believers, all our sins ; and will, at the last day, raise 
up me and all the dead, and will grant unto me and all 
that believe in Jesus Christ, everlasting life. — This is 
most certainly true. 



506 luther's smaller catechism. 
PAKT III.— OF THE LORD'S PRAYER. 

THE INTRODUCTION. 

" Our Father who art in Heaven." 
What does our Saviour teach us in this preface f 
That God would affectionately invite us to believe, 
and to be assured, that he is truly our Father, and that 
we are his children indeed ; and to call upon him with 
all cheerfulness and confidence, even as beloved chil- 
dren entreat a kind and affectionate parent. 

THE FIRST PETITION. 

" Hallowed be thy name." 
How is this to be understood t 

God's name is indeed holy in itself; but we pray, in 
this petition, that it may also be sanctified by us. 

When is this effected f 

When the word of God is taught pure and unadul- 
terated, and we, as the children of God, live holy lives, 
conformably to its precepts. To this, may the Lord 
our Father in heaven, incline us ! But he, whose doc- 
trine and life are contrary to the word of God, dis- 
honors the name of God among us. From this preserve 
us, O Lord, our Heavenly Father ! 

THE SECOND PETITION. 

" Thy kingdom come." 

How is this to be understood t 

The kingdom of God will come, indeed, without our 
prayers ; but, we pray, in this petition, that it may also 
come unto us. 

When is this effected t 

When our Heavenly Father gives us his holy Spiri% 



the lord's prayer. 507 

so that, by his grace, we believe in his holy word, and 
live a godly life, here, in time, and in heaven for ever. 

THE THIRD PETITION. 

" Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven." 

How is this to be understood t 

God's good and gracious will is done, indeed, without 
our prayers ; but, in this petition, we pray, that it may 
also be done by us. 

WJien is this done f 

When God prevents and destroys all evil counsels 
and intentions, the will of the devil, of the world, and 
of our own flesh, which tend to dishonor the name of 
God among us, and hinder the coming of his kingdom 
to us ; and when he strengthens and preserves us stead- 
fast in his word and faith, unto our end. This is his 
good and gracious will. 

THE FOURTH PETITION. 

" Give us this day our daily bread." 

How is this to be understood f 

God bestows, indeed, unasked, the necessaries and 
conveniences of life, even upon the wicked ; but in this 
petition we pray, that he would make us sensible of 
his mercies, and enable us to receive them with thanks- 
giving. 

What is comprehended in the term, "our daily 
bread"? 

Everything necessary to the support and comfort of 
existence ; as food and raiment, house and land, money 
and goods ; a kind spouse, good children, faithful ser- 
vants, righteous magistrates, good weather, peace, 
health, instruction, honor, true friends, good neighbors, 
and the like. 



508 luther's smaller catechism. 

THE FIFTH PETITION. 

"And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those 
who trespass against us." 

How is this to be understood f 

We pray in this petition that our Heavenly Father 
would not regard our sins, nor deny us our requests on 
account of them ; for we merit not one single good 
thing at his hands : but that, though we very often and 
greatly offend and deserve severe chastisement, he would 
of his free grace pardon us and bestow on us what we 
desire. — We promise also, on our part, heartily to for- 
give, and willingly to do good to those by whom we have 
been offended. 

THE SIXTH PETITION. 

"And lead us not into temptation. " 

How is this to be understood? 

Properly speaking, God tempts no man to evil ; but 
we pray in this petition, that God would protect and 
preserve us from the devil, the world, and our own 
deceitful hearts : and not suffer us to be seduced by 
them into unbelief, despair, or any other great and 
shameful sins ; and that, though we may be tempted 
and assaulted by them, we may nevertheless conquer, 
and finally obtain the victory over them. 

THE SEVENTH PETITION. 

" But deliver us from evil." 

How is this to be understood t 

We pray in this petition, as in a summary, that our 
Heavenly Father would vouchsafe to deliver us from 
evil and suffering, whether it affect the soul or the 
body, property, or character ; and at last, when the 
hour of death shall arrive, grant us a happy end, and 



BAPTISM. 509 

graciously take us from this world of imperfection and 

sorrow to himself in heaven. 

THE CONCLUSION. 

"For thine is the kingdom, and the [ y -:. and the 
ever. Ameu." 

What si 

The assure t such petition- able to 

mv Father in heaven, and heard of him. for he himself 
has commanded us thus t 

hear our supplications. Amen. amen, signifies yea. 
it shall be so. 



PART IV. — OF THE SACRAMENT OF 

BAPTISM. 

(Matt, xxvi: IS 20; Mark xri 15, 16; Lake iii. S : Col. ii. 11, 
12. 13: Gen. : : Rom. iv. 11. 

What is Bap' 

Baptism is not mere water : but it is that water which 
the ordinance >ins, and which is : 

with God's word. (Eiplies. v. 25, 26 : John iii. 5 : 
Luke iii. 2. 

What is that command 

That, which our Lord Jesus Christ gave his disciples 
Matt, xxviii. 19): "G lisciples :: 

nations, baptizing them in the name of' the Father, and 
of the Son. and of the Holy Ghosts 

What are the benefits yf B 

It causes * the forgiveness srs from dea 

and the devil, and gives everlasting salvati o to those 

* That is, it is one of the appoin -^ing 

those blessings. 



510 luther's smaller catechism. 

that believe, as the word and promise of God declare. 
(Mark i. 4; Gal. iii. 26, 27 ; Tit. iii. 5 ; Rom. vi. 3, 4; 
Ephes. v. 26, 27; Col. ii. 12; John iii. 1, 2.) 

Which are these words and promises of God t 

Those, in which our Lord declares (Mark xvi. 16) : 
" He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved ; 
but he that believeth not shall be damned." (Mark 
xvi. 15, 16 ; 1 Peter iii. 21 ; Heb. xi. 6.) 

How can water produce such great effects f 

It is not the water that produces them, but the word 
of God, which is connected with the water, and our 
faith confiding in this word of God, in the use of bap- 
tismal water. For, without the word, of God, the 
water is mere water, and no baptism ; but with the 
word of God it is a baptism, that is, a merciful water 
of life, and a laver of regeneration in the Holy Ghost : 
as St. Paul says to Titus (iii. 5, 6), "According to his 
mercy hath he saved us by the washing of regeneration 
and the renewing of the Holy Ghost ; which he hath 
shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our 
Saviour/' that thereby we might be made righteous, 
and be heirs according to the hope of everlasting life. 
(Tit. iii. 5, 6, 7 ; Gal. iii. 26, 27 ; Ephes. v. 26, 27.) 

What does such water-baptism signify t 

It signifies, that the old Adam, with all sinful lusts 
and affections, should be drowned and destroyed by 
daily sorrow and repentance ; and that a new man 
should daily arise, that shall dwell in the presence of 
God in righteousness and purity for ever. (1 Pet. iii. 
20 ; 1 Cor. x. 2 ; Gal. v. 24 ; Col. iii. 5, 10 ; Rom. vi. 

Where is this said in the Scriptures f 

St. Paul, in his Epistle to the Romans (vi. 4), says : 



BAPTISM. 511 

"We are buried with Christ by baptism into his death ; 
that, like as he was raised up from the dead, by the 
glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in 
newness of life." 

Do the Scriptures prescribe any particular quantity of water, or 
mode of applying it in baptism ? 

They do not. 

Does the meaning of the word baptism itself, in the Scriptures, 
throw any light on this subject? 

The apostle Paul, in Heb. ix. 10, calls the ritual purifications 
of the Jews "divers baptisms," (see the Greek:) and, by re- 
ferring to Numbers xix. 13, 18, 19, 20, 21, where these baptisms 
are described, we find that some of them were certainly per- 
formed by sprinkling and pouring the water, and others, 
perhaps, by immersion. 

What appears to have been the practice of the apostles f 
Sometimes they baptized either in or at running water, and, 

at other times, in houses (Acts xvi. 33); but in no case is it 

mentioned how they applied the water. 

What do you infer from all these facts ? 

That any quantity of water, in any way applied by an au- 
thorized person, in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy 
Spirit, constitutes Christian baptism. 

Who are the proper subjects of baptism f 
Adult believers, and also infants. 

Have we a right to exclude infants from baptism? 

We certainly have not : because, 

1. God expressly established infant-membership in his church, at 
its first visible organization, and never since withdrew this 
privilege. (Gen. xvii. 12.) " He that is eight days old shall be 
circumcised among you," &c. 

Hence, as the covenant, (and church,) then established by 
God, was "everlasting," v. 7, it must, as the apostle teaches, 
(Rom. xi. 20, 24,) extend to the end of the world substantially 
the same church. And, as God established infant-membership 
in it, no one can revoke it, but God himself, which he has not 
done. 



512 luther's smaller catechism. 

2. Our Saviour expressly commands his followers to make dis- 
ciples of all nations, by baptizing them, (Matt, xxviii. 18, 20 ;) 
and says nothing about excepting children. Hence, as chil- 
dren had been admitted to the church for 1900 years, and as 
the Jews had never heard of a church of God from which 
children were excluded, it would have been necessary for the 
Saviour expressly to except children, if he had wished them 
excluded. But this he has not done, therefore he did not intend 
that we should. 

3. We are expressly told that the apostles baptized whole 
families, which, it is reasonable to suppose, contained children. 
(Acts xvi. 15, 33.) 

4. Origen, who was born only 85 years after St. John died, 
and other Christian fathers, assert that infant baptism was handed 
dozen to their age from the days of the apostles. 

Has infant baptism been the almost universal practice of the 
church ? 

It undoubtedly has been. During the first four hundred years 
from the formation of the Christian church, neither any society 
of men, nor any individual, denied the lawfulness of baptizing 
infants Tertullian only urged the delay of baptism to infants, 
and that not in all cases. And Gregory only delayed it, per- 
haps, to his own children. 

In the next seven hundred years, there ^asnot a society, nor an 
individual, who even pleaded its delny, much less any who 
denied the right or duty of infant-baptism. 

In the year 1120, one sect rejected infant-baptism, but it was 
opposed by the other churches as heretical, and soon came to 
nothing. 

From that time, no one opposed the baptism of infants until 
the year 1522; since which time, also, the great body of the 
Christian church has continued to practise infant-baptism. 

What is required of those who were baptized in their infancy f 
That they should make a personal profession of religion, that 

is, should "confirm" the vows made for them at their baptism, 

so soon as they attain the years of discretion. 



SACRAMENT OF THE ALTAR. 513 

PART V. — OF THE SACRAMENT OF THE 
ALTAR; or, LORD'S SUPPER. 

(1 Cor. xi. 20, 33; Exod. xii. 3, 5, 7, 9, 10, 26, 27.) 

What is the Sacrament of the Altar t 

It is the body and blood of our Lord Jesus Christ,* 
under the external signs of bread and wine, given unto 
Christians to eat and drink, as it was instituted by 
Christ himself. (1 Cor. x. 16, 17 ; xi. 29.) 

Which are the words of the institution of the Sacra- 
ment f 

The holy evangelists, Matthew, Mark, and Luke, 
together with the holy apostle, St. Paul, write thus : 
" Our Lord Jesus Christ, in the night in which he was 
betrayed, took bread ; and when he had given thanks, 
he brake it and gave it unto his disciples, saying, Take, 
eat, this is my body which is given for you. Do this 
in remembrance of me. Likewise, after the supper, he 
took the cup, gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, 
Drink ye all of this ; this cup is the New Testament in 
my blood, which is shed for you and for many, for the 
remission of sins. Do this, as often as ye drink it, in 
remembrance of me." (Matt. xxvi. 26, 28 ; Mark xiv. 
22, 23, 24 ; Luke xxii. 14, 20 ; 1 Cor. xi. 23, 26 ; Gal. 
iii. 15.) 

* "The Lutheran Church," says the celebrated Dr. Mosheim, 
"does not believe in impanation, nor in subpanation, nor in 
consubstantiation ; nor in a physical or material presence of 
the body and blood of the Saviour." (Elementa Theol. Dog. 
in loc.) 

But she maintains that the Saviour fulfils his promise, and is 
actually present, especially present, at the Holy Supper, in a 
manner incomprehensible to us, and not defined in Scripture. 
And why should it be thought a thing impossible, that he, who 
fills immensity with his presence, should be there where his 
disciples meet to celebrate his dying love ? 

2H 



514 luther's smaller catechism. 

What are the benefits derived from thus eating and 
drinking in the Lord's Supper? 

They are pointed out in those words of the institu- 
tion, " Given and shed for you for the remission of 
sins : " which words show us, that forgiveness of sin, 
life and salvation, are imparted to us in the sacrament; 
for where there is remission of sins, there of course is 
also life and salvation. 

How can corporeal eating and drinking produce such 
great effects f 

It is not the eating and drinking that produces them, 
but that solemn declaration, " which is given and shed 
for you, for the remission of sins ; " which words, besides 
the literal eating and drinking, are considered as the 
chief thing in the sacrament. Wherefore, whoever 
truly believes these words, has what they promise, even 
the forgiveness of sin. 

Who is it that receives the Sacrament ivorthilyf 
Fasting and bodily preparation, are indeed a good 
external discipline ; but he alone is truly worthy and 
well prepared, that believes in these words, " Given and 
shed for you for the remission of sins." But whoever 
is void of this faith, or doubts in his mind, is unworthy 
and unfit ; for the words, " for you," require truly be- 
lieving hearts. 

PART VL— THE ORDER OF SALVATION.* 

In Short and Simple Questions and Answers. 
I. Question. What is your state by nature? 

Answer. I am a sinful being. (Ps. li. 5.) 

* It may be proper to state that this ''Order of Salvation" 
was composed by Dr. John Anastasius Freylinghausen, of Halle, 



THE ORDER OF SALVATION. 515 

2. Who created you ? 

God created me. (Gen. i. 27.) 

3. Do you believe that there is a God? 

Yes, I believe that there is a God. (Heb. xi. 6.) 

4. Can we see God ? 

No, here we cannot see God. (1 Cor. viii. 4-6 ; John 
i. 18; 1 Tim. vi. 16.) 

5. What is God, that we cannot see him? 

God is a spirit, (John iv. 24,) or an uncreated, spir- 
itual, most perfect being. 

6. Are there more Gods than one ? 

No, there is but one God. (1 Cor. viii. 4-6 ; Mark 
xii. 29.) 

7. How is this one God called? 

The one God is called Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. 
(Matt, xxviii. 19.) 

8. Are not Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, three Gods ? 

No, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, are three persons, 
and these three persons are one God. (John x. 30; 
1 John v. 7.) 

9. Has God no beginning ? 

No, God is eternal, and has neither beginning nor 
end. (Ps. xc. 1, 2.) 

10. Where is God ? 

God is everywhere present. (Ps. cxxxix. 7, 10.) 

11. Does God see and hear all things ? 

Yes, God knows every thing that takes place in the 
whole world. (Jer. xxiii. 24.) 

12. Is God omnipotent? 

about the beginning of the last century, whilst the introduc- 
tion, the questions on baptism in smaller type, together with 
several notes, were prepared by Dr. S. S. Schmucker, with 
the sanction of the General Synod. 



516 luther's smaller catechism. 

Yes, God is almighty, and can do whatsoever he 
pleases. (Ps. cxv. 3.) 

13. Did God create the whole world? 

Yes, God is the almighty maker of heaven and earth. 
(Ps. xxxiii. 6.) 

14. Can the universe which God created uphold itself? 
No, as God created all things, so he preserves and 

governs them. (John v. 17 ; Heb. i. 3 ; Ps. cxlvii. 5.) 

15. But does sin also proceed from God? 

No, from God no evil can proceed. (Ps. v. 5.) 

16. Is God free from sin, and altogether holy and good? 

Yes, God is the chief good, and there is no evil in 
him. (Luke xviii. 19; Deut. xxxii. 4.) He is true 
(Psal. xxxiii. 4), holy (Isa. vi. 3), just (Ps. cxlv. 17), 
and gracious. (Ps. ciii. 8, 13.) 

17. But how did you become a sinner? 

I inherited my depraved nature from Adam, the first 
man. (Rom. v. 12.) 

18. How many persons did God at first create? 

God at first created two human beings, namely, 
Adam and Eve. (Gen. i. 27.) 

19. "What are the constituent parts of man? 

Every man consists of a soul and body. (1 Cor. vi. 
20; Eccl. xii. 7.) 

20. Out of what did God create the first man ? 

God made the first man out of the dust of the earth. 
(Gen. ii. 7.) 

21. But how did God give unto him a soul? 

God breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, and 
thus man became a living soul. (Gen. ii. 7.) 

22. In whose likeness was man originally created? 

Man was a beautiful image of God, particularly with 
respect to his soul, and also with respect to his body. 
rGen. i. 27.) 



THE ORDER OF SALVATION. 517 

23. What is the soul of man ? 

The soul is a created spirit, possessed of understand- 
ing and will. (Luke xxiv. 39 ; Matt. x. 28.) 

24. In what state was the understanding of man originally 
formed ? 

His understanding had a heavenly knowledge of God 
and his will. (Col. iii. 10.) 

25. What was the original state of his will? 

The will had a divine power to love and do that 
which is good, and to hate and avoid evil. (Ephes. 
iv. 24.) 

26. What is the body of man ? 

The body is the visible part of man, with which the 
soul is united. (Matt. x. 28.) 

27. How was the body of man constructed? 

The body of man, before the fall, was holy, beauti- 
ful, and immortal. (Rom. v. 12.) 

28. Was man entirely free from sin and misery, when God 
created him? 

Yes, man had at first no sin, nor any misery, either 
in body or soul. (Gen. i. 31.) 

29. But how did Adam and Eve become sinners? 
Adam and Eve fell from God. (Gen. iii.) 

30. Who seduced our first parents ? 

The devil seduced them. (2 Cor. xi. 3.) 

31. What were the devils at first ? 

The devils were at first good angels. ( Jude 6 ; John 
viii. 44.) 

32. Who created the angels? 

God created many good angels. (Col. i. 16.) 

33. What are the good angels? 

They are holy and happy spirits. (Heb. i. 17.) 

34. What is the employment of the good angels ? 



518 luther's smaller catechism. 

They praise God, serve him, and protect the right- 
eous. (Heb. i. 14 ; Ps. ciii. 20 ; Ps. xxxiv. 8.) 

35. How did some good angels become devils ? 

Many good angels fell from God, and lost their 
original holiness. (John viii. 44.) 

36. What are the bad angels ? 

They are unholy and unhappy spirits. (Ephes. vi. 12.) 

37. What is the employment of the bad angels? 

They endeavor to oppose the glory and will of God, 
and to seduce men to sin. (2 Cor. iv. 4 ; 1 Peter v. 8.) 

38. To what does the devil seduce men? 

The devil seduces men to disobedience toward God. 
(2 Cor. xi. 3.) 

39. What was the nature of Adam's fall ? 

The fall of Adam consisted in this, that man alien- 
ated his heart from God to the devil. (Acts xxvi. 18.) 

40. Wherein did Adam and Eve externally manifest their 
disobedience toward God, and their obedience to the devil ? 

Adam and Eve ate of the fruit which God had com- 
manded them not to eat. (Gen. iii. 6 ; Gen. ii. 16, 17.) 

41. What did man lose, when he became obedient to the 
devil and fell from God ? 

Man lost the beautiful image of God, and became an 
image of the devil. (Ephes. ii. 1, 3.) 

42. What was the state of the soul and body of man after 
the fall? 

Soul and body became unfit for anything good, and 
prepared for, and inclined to, evil. (Gen. vi. 5.) 

43. How did sin come upon all men? 

By the fall of Adam, sin and death came upon all 
men. (Romans v. 12.) 

44. What is sin? 

Sin is everything that is evil and unrighteous, or 



THE ORDER OF SALVATION. 519 

everything that is contrary to the law of God. 
(1 John v. 17 ; 1 John iii. 4.) 

45. How is that sin called which we inherited from Adam? 
The sin which we inherited from Adam is called 

original sin, Ps. li. 5, (or natural depravity.) 

46. Whence, therefore, does sin proceed : 

Sin proceeds from the devil and from man. (1 John 
iii. 8 ; Romans v. 12.) 

47. Do we not ourselves also commit sin ? 

Yes, we daily commit very many sins. (Ps. xix. 12.) 

48. How are those sins called which we commit ? 

The sins which we commit are called actual sins. 
(Mark vii. 21, 22.) 

49. How do we commit actual sin ? 

We sin daily in thoughts, in looks, in words, and in 
deeds. (Matt. xv. 19 ; Gen. iv. 5, 7 ; Matt. xii. 36 ; 
Gal. v. 19, 21.) 

50. How many kinds of sin are there ? 
Two — original and actual sin. 

51. What is original sin ? 

Original sin is the inbred depravity of our nature, 
which renders us incapable of doing good, and inclined 
to every species of evil. (John iii. 6 ; Rom. iii. 12.) 

52. What is actual sin ? 

Actual sin is every omission to do good, and every 
commission of evil, whether performed internally by 
thoughts and desires, or externally by looks, words, 
and deeds. (Matt. ix. 4 ; Ps. xxxix. 1 ; Col. iii. 5, 9 ; 
Ephes. v. 3, 4; James iv. 17.) 

53. How do we make ourselves partakers of other men's 
sins? 

When we command, advise, or approve of evil, and 
do not prevent or reprove it, or make it manifest, that 



520 luther's smaller catechism. 

it may be punished, we make ourselves partakers of 
other men's sins. (1 Tim. v. 22.) 

54. What do we all deserve by our sins ? 

We all deserve the wrath and displeasure of God, 
temporal death, and eternal damnation. (Romans i. 
18; ii. 8, 9; v. 12; vi. 23; Matt. vii. 19.) 

55. Must all men now necessarily be lost forever? 

No, we can obtain the lost salvation again. (Romans 
v. 18, 19.) 

56. W T ho interfered in our behalf, that we should not be eter- 
nally lost ? 

God graciously extended his mercy to us and to all 
men. ( Jer. xxxi. 3 ; 1 Tim. ii. 4.) 

57. When did God determine to have fallen mankind re- 
deemed ? 

God determined in eternity to have all mankind 
redeemed, and to bestow salvation on believers. (Ephes. 
i. 4, 6; John iii. 18, 36.) 

58. When did God promise a Redeemer? 
Immediately. after the fall, God promised to give us 

a Redeemer. (Gen. iii. 15; John iii. 16.) 

59. Who is this our Redeemer ? 

Jesus Christ is our Redeemer. (Luke ii. 11.) 

60. What is meant by the name Jesus? 

Jesus means Saviour. (Matt. i. 21.) 

61. What does the name Christ mean ? 

Christ means the anointed, and is equivalent to Mes- 
siah. (Acts x. 38.) 

62. Who is Christ? 

Christ is the Son of God, true God and man. (Matt, 
xvi. 16 ; 1 John v. 20; John i. 14.) 

63. Did God give us his Son as a Redeemer ? 

Yes, God gave us his Son, when the Son of God 
became man. (Gal. iv. 4.) 



THE ORDER OF SALVATION. 521 

64. Of whom was Christ born ? 

Christ was born of the Virgin Mary. (Matt. i. 23 ; 
Isa. vii. 14.) 

65. Why was it necessary that Christ should become man ? 
It was necessary that Christ should become man, in 

order that he, by submitting to sufferings and death, 
could redeem us. (Heb. ii. 14, 17.) 

66. Why was it requisite that Christ should also be true God ? 

Christ had to be true God, in order that his redemp- 
tion might have the efficacy to produce reconciliation 
with God. (Romans v. 10.) 

67. By what did Christ redeem us, and produce reconciliation 
with God ? 

Christ effected reconciliation with God by his obe- 
dience unto death. (Phil. ii. 8.) 

68. What did Christ fulfil in our stead ? 

Christ in our stead yielded a perfect obedience to the 
whole law. (Matt. v. 17.) 

69. W r hat did Christ take upon himself? 

Christ took upon himself the guilt and punishment 
of our sins. (Isa. liii. 5, 6 ; John i. 29.) 

70. What did Christ suffer for us ? 

Christ died for us, and shed his blood for us, on the 
cross. (Romans v. 8 ; 1 Peter ii. 24.) 

71. Did Christ remain dead in the graye ? 

No, Christ arose again on the third day. (Luke 
xxiv. 46 ; 2 Tim. ii. 8.) 

72. Where did Christ remain after his resurrection ? 
Christ visibly ascended to heaven. (Acts i. 9.) 

73. Where did Christ seat himself? 

Christ sitteth on the right hand of God, to bestow 
on men the purchased salvation. (Mark xvi. 19.) 

74. Whom did Christ redeem? 



522 luthee's smaller catechism. 
Christ redeemed all men. (1 Tim. ii. 6 ; 1 John ii. 2.) 

75. From what did Christ redeem us? 

Christ " redeemed us from all iniquity/' from death, 
and from the power of the devil. (1 John i. 7 ; Titus 
ii. 14; 2 Tim. i. 10; Heb. ii. 14.) 

76. What did he purchase for us ? 

Christ purchased for us the favor of God, the gra- 
cious influence of the Holy Ghost, and eternal salva- 
tion. (John i. 16, 17; xvi. 7 ; Heb. vii. 25; ix. 15.) 

77. Will all men therefore be saved ? 

No, comparatively few will be saved. (Matt. vii. 
14; Luke xiii. 24.) 

78. Whose fault is it, that so many will still be eternally 
lost? 

Men are themselves the cause of their damnation, if 
they determine to remain in their sins. (Matt, xxiii. 
37 ; 2 Peter iii. 9.) 

79. What persons will be saved ? 

Those who receive Christ by faith will be saved. 
(John iii. 16, 36.) 

80. Can you believe in Christ by your own strength? 

No, I cannot believe in Christ by my own reason or 
strength. (1 Cor. ii. 14 ; John vi. 29.) 

81. For what must you pray to God, in order that you may 
obtain strength to believe? 

I must pray to God for the influence of the Holy 
Ghost. (1 Cor. xii. 3 ; Luke xi. 13.) 

82. What does the Holy Ghost do for us ? 

The Holy Ghost sanctifies us. (Rom. xv. 16.) 

83. Are you not holy by nature ? 

No, by nature I am unholy. (Gen. vi. 5 ; Rom. iii. 10.) 

84. What makes you unholy ? 

Sin makes me unholy. (Ps. Ii. 4. 7.) 



THE ORDER OF SALVATION. 523 

85. How can you now become holy ? 

When I am delivered from my sins, then I shall be 
holy. (1 Cor. vi. 11 ; 1 John i. 7.) 

86. What does the Holy Ghost do, when he delivers us from 
our sins and makes us holy ? 

The Holy Ghost calls, enlightens, sanctifies, and 
preserves us. (2 Thess. ii. 14 ; 2 Tim. i. 9 ; 2 Cor. iv. 
6 ; 2 Peter i. 19 ; Titus iii. 5, 7 ; Phil. i. 6.) 

87. How does the Holy Ghost call us? 

When we hear the word of God, the Holy Ghost 
calls us from sin and from the power of the devil back 
to God. (Acts xx vi. 18.) 

88. How does the Holy Ghost enlighten and sanctify us ? 
The Holy Ghost works in us faith in Christ, and 

makes us entirely new creatures. (John vi. 29 ; Eph. 
i. 19 ; Ps. Ii. 10 ; Ezek. xxxvi. 26, 27.) 

8.9. Has faith, then, such great power as to deliver you from 
your sins and make you holy ? 

Faith has the power to make a sinner righteous and 
holy. (Rom. iv. 3, 5 ; Acts xv. 9 ; xxvi. 18 ; John i. 
12, 13.) 

90. How does faith make you righteous before God ? 
When my faith embraces Christ, then have I the 

righteousness of Christ, and forgiveness of all my sins. 
(Eomans iii. 24, 25.) 

91. How does faith make us holy? 

Faith restores the image of God in us, that we can 
rule over our sins and live holy. (Gal. vi. 15 ; v. 6 ; 
2 Cor. iii. 18; Rom. vi. 12; 1 Pet. iv. 6.) 

92. Where did the Holy Ghost begin this sanctification in 
you? 

In the holy ordinance of Baptism, the Holy Ghost 
began this sanctification in me. (Titus iii. 5, 7.) 

93. What did God promise you in holy baptism? 



524 luther's. smaller catechism. 

God promised, and also bestowed upon me the for- 
giveness of sins, life and salvation. (Acts ii. 38 ; 
1 Peter iii. 21.) 

94. But what did you promise God ? 

I promised that I would renounce the devil and all 
his works, and all his ways, and believe in God the 
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. (Rom. vi. 2, 3 ; James 
iv. 7 ; Hosea ii. 19, 20 ; Rev. ii. 10.) 

95. Through whom did you make this promise in holy bap- 
tism ? 

I made this promise in holy baptism through my 
parents or sponsors. 

96. Are all baptized persons holy and pious ? 

No, many fall from their baptismal covenant. (2 
Peter ii. 20, 22.) 

97. Whereby does a person fall from his baptismal cove- 
nant? 

By wilful sin we fall from our baptismal covenant. 
(Isaiah lix. 2.) 

98. What is wilful sin ? 

When a person sins voluntarily and intentionally, 
he commits a wilful sin. (Romans vi. 16 ; x. 21 ; 
Gal. v. 19, 21.) 

99. How can such a wilful sinner be sanctified again? 

He can be sanctified again through the word of God. 
(John xvii. 17 ; James i. 21.) 

100. What is the word of God? 

The whole Bible, or the Holy Scriptures, are the 
word of God. (2 Peter i. 21.) 

101. W T hat must he diligently hear and read, who wishes to 
become pious and holy? 

He who wishes to become pious must diligently and 
devoutly hear and read the word of God. (2 Peter 
i. 19.) 



THE ORDER OF SALVATION. 525 

102. How do we hear the word of God devoutly? 

We hear the word of God devoutly, when, whilst 
hearing it, we fervently pray for the illumination of 
the Holv Ghost. (2 Cor. iv. 6 ; Ephes. i. 17, 18 ; Ps. 
cxix. 18] 33, 34.) 

103. What can we learn out of the word of God? 

Out of the word of God we can learn everything 
that is necessary for our salvation. (Ps. xix. 7, 8 ; 
2 Tim. iii. 15.) 

104. W r hat does the word of God reprove in us? 

The word of God reproves all our sins. (John xvi. 
8 ; Pom. iii. 20.) 

105. But to what does the word of God exhort us ? 

The word of God exhorts us to repentance and con- 
version. (Matt. iii. 2; Acts ii. 38.) 

106. Which, therefore, is the way in which man can be 
saved ? 

The only order of salvation is repentance, and par- 
ticularly faith in Christ. (2 Pet. iii. 9.) 

107. What is repentance ? 

Pepentance is a change of heart and mind. (Acts 
xxvi. 18 ; Romans xii. 2.) 

108. How many parts has repentance? 

Repentance has two parts : sorrow for sin, and faith 
in Christ. (2 Cor. vii. 10 ; John iii. 36.) 

109. What must a person be sorry for, when he wishes to 
be converted? 

He who wishes to be converted, must sincerely study 
to know his sins, be sorry for them, and hate them. 
(Jer. iii. 13 ; Ps. vi. 6 ; Romans xii. 9.) 

110. What does God do when a person is filled with sincere 
penitence for his sins, and a sense of his danger ? 

When a person has been brought to see the danger 



526 luther's smaller catechism. 

of his situation on account of his sins, God works faith 
in him. (Ps. li. 17 ; Acts xvi. 29, 31.) 

111. In whom do we particularly believe? 

We must believe in Jesus Christ, our only Redeemer. 
(John iii. 16; Acts iv. 12.) 

112. Is that a genuine faith when a person boldly, and 
without sincere repentance, says, "I comfort myself in my 
dear Lord and Saviour? " 

No, where there is no sincere repentance, there is 
also no true faith. (Matt, xxvii. 3, 5.) Instance the 
example of Judas. 

113. But when have we a genuine faith in Christ? 

We have a genuine faith in Christ when we are 
alarmed on account of our sins, and sensible of their 
greatness, and find our onlv hope and comfort in Jesus 
Christ. (Ps. vi. 2, 4 ; 1 Tim. i. 5 ; Phil. iii. 8, 9.) 

114. What is true faith? 

True faith is a confident reliance on the grace of 
God through Christ, wrought by the Holy Spirit. 
(Hebrews xi.) 

115. What must follow, if our repentance is genuine? 

Reformation of life must follow repentance. (Matt, 
iii. 8 ; James ii. 17.) 

116. In what does reformation of life consist? 
Reformation of life consists in following Christ. (Matt. 

xvi. 24; x. 38; Phil. ii. 5.) 

117. How do you follow Christ? 

I follow Christ when I deny all ungodliness, and 
worldly lusts, and live soberly, righteously, and godly 
in this world. (Titus ii. 12.) 

118. Do all wilful sinners become penitent? 

No, the majority of men remain impenitent in their 
sins. (John i. 10, 11.) 



THE ORDER OF SALVATION. 527 

119. Into how many classes, therefore, may men be divided? 
Into two classes; some repent, and are pious; the 

majority live without repentance, and are wicked, 
(Matt. vii. 13, 14; xiii. 24, 38, 47.) 

120. Can the wicked do no good works ? 

No, without faith no man can do anything good. 
(Heb. xi. 6 ; Rom. xiv. 23 ; Matt. xii. 34, 35.) 

121. But can believers do good works? 

Yes, believers strive from day to day to become more 
pious. (2 Cor. vii. 1 ; John xv. 2.) 

122. But can believers live entirely free from sin? 

No, true believers daily commit many sins through 
infirmity. (1 John i. 8 ; James iii. 2.) 

123. What is a sin of infirmity ? 

"When a believer sins through ignorance or incau- 
tiousness, he commits a sin of infirmity. (Gal. vi. 1.) 

124. What does a believer do when he has sinned through 
infirmity ? 

A believer sincerely repents of his past sins, and 
prays God for the forgiveness of them. (1 John i. 9.) 

125. Does God pardon the sins of believers? 

Yes, as long as a believer does not sin wilfully, he has 
forgiveness with God. (1 John ii. 1.) 

126. What ought we daily to do, in order that we may not 
relapse into wilful sin ? 

We must daily watch and prav. (Matt. xxvi. 41 ; 
Ephes. vi. 18.) 

127. How does a believer watch? 

A believer watches when he keeps a guard over all 
his thoughts, gestures, words, and works. (1 Peter v. 
8 ; Gal. vi. 1.) 

128. What is prayer? 

Prayer is a conversation with God. (Ps. xix. 14.) 



528 luther's smaller catechism. 

129. How can we, therefore, converse with God in heaven? 
By prayer we can converse with God. (Ps. xviii. 6.) 

130. How does God converse with us? 

God converses with us through his word. (Ps. 
cxix. 92.) 

131. What prayer did the Lord Jesus teach us ? 

Jesus himself taught us the Lord's prayer. (Luke 
xi. 1-4.) 

132. Who can pray acceptably to God? 

Every inquiring or believing soul, and also a pious 
child, can pray acceptably to God. (Matt. vii. 7 ; Amos 
v. 4; Ezra viii. 22; Deut. iv. 29; John ix. 31; Ps. 
viii. 2.) 

133. For whom is it our duty to pray? 

We must pray for ourselves, for all believers, and for 
all mankind. (Ephes. vi. 18 ; Phil. iv. 6; 1 Tim. ii. 1 ; 
Matt. v. 44.) 

134. How must we pray ? 

We must pray in the name of Jesus, with all confi- 
dence and hope, as dear children entreat their beloved 
father. (Heb. iv. 16; John xvi. 23; Matt. vii. 9, 11 ; 
vi. 6.) 

135. For what things must we pray ? 

We ought to pray chiefly for spiritual, and also for 
temporal blessings. (Matt. vi. 33; xviii. 19.) 

136. Where must we pray ? 

We can and must pray in all places. (1 Tim. ii. 8.) 

137. When must we pray? 

We ought to pray at all times in spirit, and at par- 
ticular times also with our lips. (Luke xviii. 1 ; 1 Thess. 
v. 17; Ps. Ii. 14-17.) 

138. Does God hear our prayers? 

Yes, when the righteous cry, the Lord heareth them, 



THE OKDER OF SALVATION. 529 

and delivereth them out of all their troubles. (Ps. 
xxxiv. 6, 17, 18.) 

139. How can a person pray to God at all times? 

We can always pray by having God before our eyes 
in our daily business. (Gen. xvii. 1.) 

140. What other means did Christ appoint for the purpose 
of strengthening the faith of believers? 

Christ instituted the Holy Supper to strengthen our 
faith. (Matt. xxvi. 26.) 

141. What does the Lord Jesus give you in the Holy 

Supper? 

The Lord Jesus gives me his body and blood. (John 
vi. 54.) 

142. How do you receive the body of Christ ? 

By faith I receive the body of Christ with the bread. 
(1 Cor. x. 16.) 

143. How do you receive the blood of Christ? 

By faith I receive the blood of Christ with the wine. 
(1 Cor. x. 16.) 

144. What persons ought to receive the Holy Supper ? 

None but believers should receive the Holy Supper. 
(Matt. xxvi. 26.) 

145. What must a believer do when he approaches the table 
of the Lord ? 

A believer must examine the various imperfections 
of his life, beseech God's forgiveness, and reform. (1 Cor. 
xi. 28; Ps. xix. 12; Luke iii. 8, 9.) 

146. Shall a wicked man not receive the Holy Supper 
at all? 

A wicked man cannot worthily go to the Lord's 
table, until he has made a beginning to repent. (Matt. 
vii. 6.) 

2 I 



147. But is it necessary that a believer should often receive 
the Holy Supper? 

Yes, a believer should often partake of the Holy 
Supper, that he may remain steadfast in religion. (1 Cor. 
xi. 25, 26.) 

148. Does a believer always meet with prosperity in this 
world ? 

No, believers must enter into the kingdom of heaven 
through much affliction and sorrow. (Acts xiv. 22; 
2 Tim. iii. 12; 1 Pet. iv. 1.) 

149. How do the pious fare among the wicked ? 

The pious are derided and persecuted by the wicked. 
(Matt. v. 10; John xv. 10.) 

150. How should the pious conduct themselves amid all their 
sufferings ? 

The pious should patiently bear all their afflictions, 
and love their enemies. (James i. 12; Hebrews xii. 
1-13.) 

151. Against whom must believers daily contend? 

Believers must daily contend against the devil, the 
world, and their own flesh. (Ephes. vi. 11 ; John v. 4; 
Gal. v. 24.) 

152. When will believers be delivered from all suffering? 

In death believers will be delivered from all suffer- 
ing. (2 Timothy iv. 18.) 

153. Of what nature is a believer's death? 

The death of believers is a happy death. (Phil. i. 
23 ; 2 Cor. v. 4.) 

154. Whither do the souls of believers go after death ? 
The souls of believers after death go to God in 

heaven. (Wisd. iii. 1 ; Luke xvi. 22.) 

155. But will the body remain dead in the grave? 



THE ORDER OF SALVATION. 531 

No, the bodies of believers will one day rise again in 
a glorified state. (1 Cor. xv. 42.) 

156. Who will raise the dead? 

Christ will, at the last day, awaken all the dead. 
(John v. 25, 28, 29.) 

157. Is the death of the wicked also a happy death? 

No, the death of the wicked is an unhappy death. 
(Luke xvi. 23.) 

158. But if the wicked before their death pray fervently, 
and receive the Holy Supper, do they not then certainly die 
happy ? 

No, if the wicked do not sincerely repent before their 
death, neither external prayer, nor the Holy Supper, 
will profit them. (Matt. vii. 21.) 

159. Will the wicked also rise at the last day ? 

Yes, the wicked also shall be awakened. (Daniel 
xii. 2.) 

160. Will each soul be reunited to its body? 

Yes, the souls, as well of the wicked as of the 
pious, will again be united with their bodies. (Job 
xix. 25.) 

161. What will take place at the last day? 

Christ will hold judgment over all men. (John v. 
22 ; 2 Cor. v. 10 ; Matt. xii. 36.) 

162. How will he introduce the faithful into glory with their 
souls and bodies ? 

Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom 
prepared for you from the foundation of the world. 
(Matt. xxv. 34.) 

163. How will he sentence the ungodly into eternal dam- 
nation? 

Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, 
prepared for the devil and his angels. (Matt. xxv. 
41.) 



532 TABLE OF DUTIES. 

164. What else will occur at the last day ? 

At the last day heaven and earth shall pass away. 
(Luke xxi. 33 ; 2 Peter iii. 10.) 

165. What will be the situation of men in eternity? 

The damned will suffer eternal pain in hell ; but the 
elect will see God and their Saviour, and enjoy eternal 
happiness. (Matt. xxv. 46 ; 1 Peter i. 8, 9.) 

166. What do you wish to learn from these Christian doc- 
trines? 

I will heartily beseech God that he would daily 
enable me to see more of the greatness of my sins, and 
of the grace of Jesus Christ ; that he would guard me 
that I walk not with the wicked world, and be damned 
with it ; but that I may live in the daily exercise of 
repentance and faith. (1 Peter iv. 1-4.) 

167. What consolation will this afford you? 

If I live in repentance and faith, I am a child of 
God, I have the forgiveness of my sins, I shall die 
happy, and receive eternal life. (Rom. viii. 16, 17.) 



TABLE OF DUTIES. 

Of Ministers. — A Bishop then must be blameless, the hus- 
band of one -wife, vigilant, sober, of good behavior, given to 
hospitality, apt to teach ; not given to wine, no striker, not 
greedy of filthy lucre : hut patient, not a brawler, not covet- 
ous : one that ruleth well his own house, having his children in 
subjection with all gravity: not a novice. Holding fast the 
faithful word as he has been taught, that he may be able 
bv sound doctrine both to exhort and convince gainsayers. 
(1 Tim. iii. 2, 3, 4, 6 ; Titus i. 9.) 

Of Hearers. — "For the laborer is worthy of his hire." 
(Luke x. 7.) "Even so hath the Lord ordained, that they 
which preach the gospel should live of the gospel." (1 Cor. 



TABLE OF DUTIES. 533 

ix. 14.) " Let him that is taught in the word communicate 
unto him that teacheth in all good things. Be not deceived ; 
God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall 
he also reap." (Gal. vi. 6, 7.) "Let the elders that rule well 
be counted worthy of double honor, especially they who labor 
in the word and doctrine. For the Scripture saith, Thou shalt 
not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn. And, The laborer 
is worthy of his reward." (1 Tim. v. 17, 18.) "And we be- 
seech you, brethren, to know them which labor among you, 
and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you ; and to 
esteem them very highly in love for their works' sake. And be 
at peace among yourselves." (1 Thess. v. 12, 13.) "Obey them 
that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves : for they 
watch for your souls, as they that must give account." (Heb. 
xiii. 17.) 

Civil Government. — "Let every soul be subject unto the 
higher powers. For there is no power but of God : the powers 
that be, are ordained of God. Whosoever therefore resisteth 
the power, resisteth the ordinance of God : and they that resist 
shall receive to themselves damnatiou. For rulers are not a 
terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be 
afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt 
have praise of the same : for he is the minister of God to thee 
for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid ; for he 
beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a 
revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil." (Rom. 
xiii. 1-4.) 

Subjects or Citizens. — " They say unto him Cesar's. Then 
saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Cesar the things 
which are Cesar's, and unto God the things that are God's." 
(Matt. xxi. 21.) " Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only 
for wrath, but also for conscience sake. For, for this cause 
pay you tribute also: for they are God's ministers, attending 
continually upon this very thing. Render therefore to all their 
dues : tribute to whom tribute is due, custom to whom custom, 
fear to whom fear, honor to whom honor." (Rom. xiii. 5, 7.) 
"I exhort therefore, that first of all, supplications, prayers, 
intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men : for 
kings, and for all that are in authority ; that we may lead a 
quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. For this 
is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour." (1 Tim. 
ii. 1-3.) " Put them in mind to be subject to principalities and 
powers, to obey magistrates, to be ready to every good work." 



534 TABLE OF DUTIES. 

(Titus iii. 1.) " Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for 
the Lord's sake ; whether it be to the king, as supreme ; or 
unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the pun- 
ishment of evil doers, and for the praise of them that do well." 
(1 Peter ii. 13, 14.) 

Husbands. — "Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them ac- 
cording to knowledge, giving honor unto the wife as unto the 
weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life ; 
that your prayers be not hindered." (1 Peter iii. 7.) 

Wives. — "Wives, submit yourselves unto your husbands, as 
unto the Lord." (Ephes. v. 22.) "For after this manner in the 
old time, the holy women also who trusted in God, adorned them- 
selves, being in subjection unto their own husbands: even as 
Sara obeyed Abraham, calling him lord : whose daughters ye 
are so long as ye do well, and are not afraid with any amaze- 
ment." (1 Peter iii. 5, 6.) 

Parents. — "And ye, fathers, provoke not your children to 
wrath : but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the 
Lord." (Eph. vi. 4.) "Fathers, provoke not your children to 
anger, lest they be discouraged." (Col. iii. 21.) 

Children. — "Children, obey your parents in the Lord ; for 
this is right. Honor thy father and mother, (which is the first 
commandment with promise,) that it may be well with thee, and 
thou mayest live long on the earth." (Eph. vi. 1-3.) 

Servants. — "Servants, be obedient to them that are your 
masters according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in sin- 
gleness of your heart, as unto Christ; not with eye-service, as 
men-pleasers, but as the servants of Christ, doing the will of 
God from the heart; with good will doing service, as to the 
Lord, and not to men: knowing that whatsoever good thing 
any man doeth, the same shall he receive of the Lord, whether 
he be bond or free." (Eph. vi. 5-8.) 

Master and Mistress. — "And ye masters, do the same things 
unto them, forbearing threatening: knowing that your master 
also is in heaven, neither is there respect of persons with him." 
(Eph. vi. 9.) 

Youth. — " Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the 
elder: yea, all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed 
with humility : for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to 



PRAYERS. 535 

the bumble. Humble yourselves, therefore, under the mighty- 
hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time." (1 Peter v. 5, 6.) 

Widows. — "Now, she that is a widow indeed, and desolate, 
trusteth in God, and continueth in supplications and prayer 
night and day. But she that liveth in pleasure, is dead while 
she liveth." (1 Tim. v. 5, 6.) 

The Whole Church. — "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as 
thyself." (Rom. xiii. 9.) " Let prayers be made for all men." 
(1 Tim. ii. 1.) 



PRAYERS. 



Lord's Prayer. — " Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed 
be thy name; thy kingdom come; thy will be done on earth, 
as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread ; and for- 
give us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against 
us. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: 
for thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. 
Amen." 

Morning Prayer. — I give thanks unto thee, my Heavenly 
Father, for guarding me through the night from all harm and 
danger ; and beseech thee to take me this day into thy holy 
keeping. Vouchsafe to preserve me from every evil, particu- 
larly from the great evil and misery of sin ; and grant that my 
life and conduct may be acceptable and pleasing in thy sight. 
Oh, fill my understanding with useful knowledge, and my heart 
with good dispositions and affections. Shower down thy bless- 
ings on my beloved parents, my friends, my instructors, and 
all my brethren of mankind ; for the sake of thy Son, Jesus 
Christ, my Lord and Saviour. Amen. 

Evening Prayer. — Almighty God, and most merciful 
Father, to thy tender love I owe my safety through the past 
day, together with all the comforts of this life, and the hopes 
of that which is to come. I bless thy holy name for the pres- 
ervation of my health, for the love of my friends, and for all 
thy goodness bestowed on me from time to time. Oh, give me 
a thankful and obedient heart ; and pardon all the errors and 
sins of which I have been guilty. Grant that the good instruc- 



536 PRAYERS. 

tions I have received this day may be carefully remembered 
and practised. Vouchsafe to protect and defend me, and all 
mankind, from the dangers of this night; for thy infinite love 
in Christ Jesus, our Lord. Amen. 

Grace Before Meat. — Our Father, who art in heaven, bless 
the provisions of thy bounty now set before us, and feed our 
souls with the bread of life, for Christ's sake. Amen. 

Grace After Meat. — We thank thee, Heavenly Parent, that 
thou hast again supplied our returning wants. Continue, we 
pray thee, to be our God and keeper, supply the wants of the 
destitute, and fill the earth with thy glory, for Christ's sake. 
Amen. 



AUGSBURG CONFESSION. 



All regularly constituted Lutheran Synods, connected with 
the General Synod, "receive and hold, with the Evangelical 
Lutheran Church of our fathers, the word of God, as contained 
in the Canonical Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, as 
the only infallible rule of faith and practice, and the Augsburg Con- 
fession, as a correct exhibition of the fundamental doctrines of 
the Divine word, and of the faith of our Church founded upon 
that word." Constitution of the General Synod, as adopted in 
1868 and 1869. See Art. II., Sect. 3. 



PART FIRST. 

Article I. — Of God. 

OUR churches with one accord teach, that the decree 
of the Council of Nice, concerning the unity of 
the Divine essence, and concerning the three persons, is 
true, and ought to be confidently believed, viz. : that 
there is one Divine essence, which is called and is God, 
eternal, incorporeal, indivisible, infinite in power, wis- 
dom, and goodness, the Creator and Preserver of all 
things visible and invisible : and yet, that there are 

537 



538 AUGSBURG CONFESSION. 

three persons, who are of the same essence and power, 
and are coeternal, the Father, the Son, and the Holy 
Spirit. And the term person they use in the same 
sense in which it is employed by ecclesiastical writers 
on this subject : to signify, not a part or quality of 
something else, but that which subsists of itself. 

They condemn all heresies, which have sprung up 
against this article, such as that of the Manichseans, 
w T ho maintained the existence of two principles, an 
evil and a good one. Likewise the Valentinians, Arians, 
Eunomians, Mohammedans, and all such like. They 
condemn also the earlier and later Samosateans, who, 
whilst they contend for the existence of only one Per- 
son, subtilely and impiously assert of the Word and 
Holy Spirit, that they are not distinct persons, but 
that the Word signifies the vocal word, and the Spirit 
the motion created in things. 

Article II. — Of Original Sin. 

Our churches likewise teach, that since the fall of 
Adam, all men who are naturally engendered, are born 
with sin, that is, without the fear of God or confidence 
towards Him, and with sinful propensities : and that 
this disease, or original sin, is truly sin, and still con- 
demns and causes eternal death to those who are not 
born again by baptism and the Holy Spirit. 

They condemn the Pelagians and others, who deny 
that natural depravity is sin, and who, to the dispar- 
agement of the glory of Christ's merits and benefits, 
contend that man may be justified before God by the 
powers of his own reason. 



AUGSBURG CONFESSION. 539 



Article III. — Of the Son of God and His 
Mediatorial Work. 

They likewise teach, that the Word, that is, the Son 
of God, assumed human nature, in the womb of the 
blessed Virgin Mary, so that there are two natures, 
human and divine, inseparably united in unity of per- 
son, one Christ, true God and true man, who was born 
of the Virgin Mary ; who truly suffered, was crucified, 
died, and was buried, that he might reconcile the 
Father to us, and be a sacrifice not only for original 
sin, but also for all actual sins of men. The same 
descended into hell and truly rose again the third day; 
then ascended to heaven, that he might sit at the right 
hand of the Father, might reign forever over all crea- 
tures, and might sanctify those who believe in him, by 
sending into their hearts the Holy Spirit, who may 
govern, console, quicken, and defend them against the 
devil and the power of sin. The same Christ will 
return again openly, that he may judge the living and 
the dead, etc., according to the Apostles' Creed. 



Article IV. — Of Justification. 

They in like manner teach, that men cannot be jus- 
tified before God by their own strength, merits, or 
works ; but that they are justified gratuitously for 
Christ's sake, through faith ; when they believe, that 
they are received into favor, and that their sins are 
remitted for the sake of Christ, who made satisfaction 



540 AUGSBURG CONFESSION. 

for our transgressions by his death. This faith God 
imputes for righteousness before him. (Eom. iii. and iv.) 

Article V. — Of the Ministerial 
Office. 

In order that we may obtain this faith, the ministry 
has been instituted, for teaching the gospel, and ad- 
ministering the sacraments. For through the instru- 
mentality of the word and sacraments, the Holy Spirit 
is given, who, when and where it pleases God, works 
faith in those who hear the gospel, namely, that God, 
for Christ's sake, and not on account of any merit in 
us, justifies those who believe that they are received 
into favor for Christ's sake. 

They condemn the Anabaptists and others, who sup- 
pose that the Holy Spirit is given to men by their own 
preparations and works, without the external word. 

Article VI. — Concerning New Obedience. 

They likewise teach, that this faith must bring forth 
good fruits ; and that it is our duty to perform those 
good works, which God has commanded, because it is 
his will, and not in the expectation of thereby meriting 
justification before him. For, remission of sins and 
justification are secured by faith ; as the declaration 
of Christ testifies : " When ye shall have done all those 
things, say, we are unprofitable servants." 

The same thing is taught by the ancient ecclesias- 
tical writers : for Ambrose says, " This has been ordained 



AUGSBURG CONFESSION. 541 

by God, that he who believes in Christ shall be saved 
without works, receiving remission of sins gratuitously 
through faith alone." 

Article VII. — Of the Church. 

They likewise teach, that there will always be one 
holy church. But the church is the congregation of 
the saints, in which the gospel is correctly taught, and 
the sacraments are properly administered. And for 
the true unity of the church, it is sufficient to agree 
concerning the doctrines of the gospel, and the admin- 
istration of the sacraments. Nor is it necessary that 
the same human traditions, that is, rites and ceremonies 
instituted by men, should be everywhere observed. As 
Paul says: "One faith, one baptism, one God and 
Father of all," etc. 

Article VIII. — What the Church Is. 

Although the church is properly a congregation of 
saints and true believers ; yet as, in the present life, 
many hypocrites and wicked men are mingled with 
them, it is lawful for us also to receive the sacraments, 
though administered by bad men, agreeably to the 
declaration of our Saviour, "that the Scribes and 
Pharisees sit in Moses' seat," etc. And on account of 
the appointment and command of Christ, both the word 
and sacraments are efficacious, even when administered 
by wicked men. 

They condemn the Donatists and such like, who 
denied that it is lawful to make use of the ministry of 



542 AUGSBURG CONFESSION. 

wicked men in the church, and who thought the min- 
istry of such useless and without efficacy. 

Article IX. — Concerning Baptism. 

Concerning baptism our churches teach, that it is 
necessary to salvation ; that through baptism, the grace 
of God is offered. And that children are to be bap- 
tized, who being by baptism offered to God, are received 
into His favor. 

Therefore we reject the doctrine of the Anabaptists, 
who reject the baptism of children. 

Article X. — Of the Lord's Supper. 

In regard to the Lord's supper, they teach that the 
body and blood of Christ are truly present, and are 
dispensed to the communicants in the Lord's supper: 
and they disapprove those who teach otherwise. 

Article XI. — Of Confession. 

Concerning confession, they teach, that private abso- 
lution ought to be retained in the churches ; although 
an enumeration of all our offences is not necessary in 
confession. For this is impossible, according to the 
declaration of the Psalmist: "Who can understand 
his errors?" (Ps. xix. 12.) 

Article XII. — Of Repentance. 

Concerning repentance they teach, that those who 
have relapsed into sin after baptism, may at any time 



AUGSBURG CONFESSION. 543 

obtain pardon, when they repent : and that the church 
ought to grant [absolution] to such as return to repent- 
ance. But repentance properly consists of two parts. 
The one is contrition, or terror of conscience, on account 
of known sin. The other is faith, which is obtained 
from the gospel [or absolution], which believes that 
pardon for sin is bestowed for Christ's sake ; and com- 
forts the conscience, and frees it from terrors. Such 
repentance ought to be succeeded by good works as its 
fruits. 

They condemn the Anabaptists who deny that those 
who have once been justified, can lose the Holy Spirit. 
In like manner those who contend that some persons 
attain so high a degree of perfection in this life, that 
they cannot sin. They reject also the Novatians, who 
are unwilling to absolve such as have backslidden after 
baptism, even if they repent : as also those who teach 
that remission of sins is not obtained through faith ; 
but require us to merit grace by our good works. 

Article XIII. — Of the Use of the 
Sacraments. 

Concerning the use of the sacraments our churches 
teach, that they were instituted not only as marks of 
a Christian profession amongst men ; but rather as 
signs and evidences of the will of God towards us, for 
the purpose of exciting and confirming the faith of 
those who use them. Hence the sacraments ought to 
be received with faith in the promises which are exhib- 
ited and set forth by them. 



544 AUGSBURG CONFESSION. 

They therefore condemn those who teach that the 
sacraments justify (ex opere operato), by the mere per- 
formance of the act, and who do not teach that faith, 
which believes our sins to be forgiven, is required in 
the use of the sacraments. 

Article XIV. — Of Church Orders. 

Concerning church orders they teach, that no person 
ought publicly to teach in the church, or to administer 
the sacraments, without a regular call. 

Article XV. — Of Church Eites. 

Concerning church rites they teach, that those rites 
ought to be observed, which can be attended to without 
sin, and which promote peace and good order in the 
church, such as certain holy-days, festivals, etc. Con- 
cerning such things, however, men are cautioned, lest 
consciences be burdened, as though such observances 
were necessary to salvation. They are also admonished 
that human traditions, instituted with a view to pro- 
pitiate God, to merit His favor, and make satisfaction 
for sins, are contrary to the gospel and the doctrine of 
faith. Wherefore vows and traditions concerning meats, 
days, etc., instituted to merit grace and make satisfac- 
tion for sins, are useless, and contrary to the gospel. 

Article XVI. — Of Civil Affairs. 

Concerning civil affairs our churches teach that 
legitimate civil enactments are good works of God ; 
that it is lawful for Christians to hold civil offices, to- 



AUGSBURG CONFESSION. 545 

pronounce judgment, and decide cases according to the 
imperial and other existing laws ; to inflict just pun- 
ishment, wage just wars, and serve in them ; to make 
lawful contracts ; hold property ; to make oath when 
required by the magistrates, to marry, and be mar- 
ried. 

They condemn the Anabaptists, who forbid to Chris- 
tians the performance of these civil duties. They also 
condemn those who make evangelical perfection consist 
not in the fear of God and in faith, but in the aban- 
donment of all civil duties : because the gospel teaches 
the necessity of ceaseless righteousness of heart, whilst 
it does not abolish the duties of civil and domestic life, 
but specially requires them to be observed as ordinances 
of God, and performed in the spirit of Christian love. 
Hence Christians ought necessarily to yield obedience 
to their civil officers and laws ; unless when they com- 
mand something sinful ; for then they ought to obey 
God rather than man. (Acts v. 29.) 

Article XVII. — Of Christ's Return to 
Judgment. 

Our churches also teach, that at the end of the world, 
Christ will appear for judgment ; that He will raise all 
the dead ; that He will bestow upon the pious and elect 
eternal life and endless joys, but will condemn wicked 
men and devils to be punished without end. 

They reject the opinions of the Anabaptists, who 
maintain that the punishment of devils and condemned 
men will have an end ; in like manner they condemn 
2 K 



546 AUGSBUKG CONFESSION. 

those who circulate the Judaizing notion?, that before 
the resurrection of the dead the righteous will possess 
the government of the world, and the wicked be every- 
where suppressed. 

Article XVIII. — Of Free Will. 

Concerning free will they teach, that the human will 
possesses some liberty for the performance of civil 
duties, and for the choice of those things subject to 
reason. But it does not possess the power, without the 
influence of the Holy Spirit, of fulfilling the righteous- 
ness of God, or spiritual righteousness : for the natural 
man receiveth not the things which are of the Spirit 
of God : but this is accomplished in the heart, when 
the Holy Spirit is received through the word. The 
same is declared by Augustine in so many word- : 
"We confess that all men have a free will, which pos- 
- the judgment of reason, by which they cannot 
indeed, without the divine aid, either begin or certainly 
accomplish what is becoming in things relating to G 
but only in works of the present life, as well good as 
evil. In good works. I say, which arise from our nat- 
ural goodness, such as to choose to labor in the field, 
at and drink, to choose to have a friend, to have 
clothing, to build a house, to take a wife, to feed cattle, 
to learn various and useful arts, or to do any good 
thing relative to this life; all which things, however, 
do not exist without the divine government : yea, they 
exist and begin to be from Him and through Him. 
And in evil works (men have a free will), such as to 



AUGSBURG CONFESSION. 547 

choose to worship an idol, to will to commit murder, 
etc." 

They condemn the Pelagians, and others, who teach 
that we are able, by the mere powers of nature, with- 
out the aid of the Holy Spirit, to love God above all 
things, and to do His commands, as to the substance of 
our actions. For, although nature may be able, after 
a certain manner, to perform external actions, such as 
to abstain from theft, from murder, etc., yet it cannot 
perform the inner motions, such as the fear of God, 
faith in God, chastity, patience, etc. 

Article XIX. — Of the Cause of Six. 

Concerning the cause of sin they teach, that although 
God is the Creator and Preserver of nature, the cause 
of sin must be sought in the depraved will of the wicked, 
namely, of the devil and wicked men, which, when des- 
titute of divine aid, turns itself away from God : as 
Christ says. " When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of 
his own." (John viii. 44.) 

Article XX. — Of Good Works. 

Our writers are falsely accused of prohibiting good 
works. For their writings on the ten commandments, 
and other similar subjects, show that they have given 
good instructions concerning all the different situations 
and duties of life, and taught what kinds of lite,, in 
any particular calling, are pleasing to God. Concern- 
ing these things preachers formerly taught very little. 
but urged certain puerile and unnecessary works, such 



548 AUGSBURG CONFESSION. 

as certain holy-days, fasts, brotherhoods, pilgrimages, 
worship of saints, rosaries, monastic vows, etc. These 
useless works, our adversaries, having been admonished, 
now unlearn, and no longer teach as formerly. More- 
over, they now begin to make mention of faith, about 
which formerly there was a marvellous silence observed. 
They now teach, that we are not justified by works 
alone, but conjoin faith and works, and maintain that 
we are justified by faith and works. This doctrine is 
more tolerable than the former, and can impart more 
consolation to the mind than their old doctrine. Inas- 
much, then, as the doctrine concerning faith, which 
should be regarded as the principal one in the church, 
had so long been unknown ; as all must confess, that 
concerning the righteousness of faith, the most profound 
silence reigned in their sermons, and the doctrine con- 
cerning works alone was discussed in the churches ; our 
divines have admonished the churches as follows: 

First, that our works cannot reconcile God, or merit 
the remission of sins, and grace, and justification : but 
this we obtain only by faith, when we believe that we 
are received into favor, for Christ's sake, who alone is 
appointed our mediator and propitiatory sacrifice, by 
whom the Father can be reconciled. He, therefore, 
who expects to merit grace by his works, casts con- 
tempt on the merits and grace of Christ, and is seeking 
the way to God, in his own strength, without Christ; 
though Christ has said of Himself, " I am the way, the 
truth, and the life.'^ This doctrine concerning faith 
is incessantly inculcated by the apostle Paul (Ephes. ii.), 
"Ye are saved by grace, through faith, and that not 



AUGSBURG CONFESSION. 549 

of yourselves, it is the gift of God, not of works/' etc. 
And lest any one should cavil at our interpretation as 
new, this whole matter is supported by the testimony 
of the fathers. For Augustine, in many volumes, de- 
fends grace, and the righteousness of faith, against the 
merit of good works. And Ambrose, on the calling of the 
Gentiles, etc., inculcates the same doctrine. For thus he 
says, concerning the calling of the Gentiles : " Redemp- 
tion by the blood of Christ would be of little value, 
nor would the honor of human works be subordinated 
to the mercy of God, if justification, which is of grace, 
were merited by previous works, so as to be not the 
gift of him that bestows it, but the reward of him that 
earned it." But although this doctrine is despised by 
the inexperienced, the consciences of the pious and 
timid find it a source of much consolation, for they 
cannot attain peace of conscience by any works, but 
by faith alone, when they confidently believe that, for 
Christ's sake, they have a reconciled God. Thus Paul 
teaches us, (Rom. v.,) "Being justified by faith, we 
have peace with God." This whole doctrine must be 
referred to the conflict of a terrified, conscience-alarmed 
sinner, nor can it be otherwise understood. Hence the 
inexperienced and worldly-minded are much mistaken, 
who vainly imagine that the righteousness of the Chris- 
tian is nothing else than what in common life and in 
the language of philosophy is termed morality. 

Formerly the consciences of men were harassed by 
the doctrine of works, nor did they hear any conso- 
lation from the gospel. Some conscience drove into 
deserts, and into monasteries, hoping there to merit the 



550 AUGSBURG CONFESSION. 

divine favor by a monastic life. Others invented other 
kinds of works, to merit grace, and make satisfaction 
for their sins. There was therefore the greatest neces- 
sity to teach and set forth anew this doctrine concerning 
faith in Christ ; in order that fearful consciences might 
find consolation, and know that justification and the 
remission of sins are obtained by faith in Christ. The 
people are also now instructed, that the word faith 
does not signify a mere historical belief, such as wicked 
men and devils have ; but signifies the faith which 
believes not only the history, but also the effect of the 
history, namely the article of remission of sins, namely 
that tli rough Christ we have grace, righteousness, and 
remission of sins. 

Now he who knows that the Father is reconciled to 
him through Christ, has a true knowledge of God, 
trusts in His providence, and calls upon His name : in 
fine, he is not without God, as the Gentiles are. For 
the devils and wicked men cannot believe this article 
concerning the remission of sins. But they hate God 
as an enemy, do not call upon His name nor expect any- 
thing good at His hands. Augustine also thus admon- 
ishes and teaches the reader, that in the Scriptures this 
word faith does not signify knowledge, such as the 
wicked possess, but that confidence or trust, by which 
alarmed sinners are comforted and lifted up. We 
moreover teach, that it is necessary to perform good 
works, not because we expect to merit grace by them, 
but because it is the will of God. Pardon of sins and 
grace are obtained only by faith. And because the 
Holy Spirit is received by faith, our hearts are now 



AUGSBUEG CONFESSION. 551 

renovated, and new affections produced, that they are 
able to bring forth good works. Accordingly Ambrose 
states, faith is the source of a good will and an up- 
right life. For the powers of man, without the Holy 
Spirit, are full of sinful affections, and too feeble to 
perform works that are good in the sight of God. 
They are moreover under the influence of Satan, who 
urges men to various sins, and impious opinions, and 
open crimes ; as may be seen in the examples of the 
philosophers who, though they endeavored to lead moral 
lives, failed to accomplish their design, and were guilty 
of many notorious crimes. Such is the weakness of 
man, when he undertakes to govern himself by his own 
strength without faith and the Holy Spirit. 

From all this it is manifest, that our doctrine, instead 
of being charged with prohibiting good works, ought 
much rather to be commended for teaching the manner 
in which truly good works can be performed. For 
without *faith, human nature is incapable of performing 
the duties either of the first or second table. Without 
faith, man does not call upon God, nor expect anything 
from Him, nor bear the cross : but seeks help from men, 
and reposes on human aid. Hence when faith and 
confidence in God are wanting, all evil desires and 
human counsels reign in the heart ; wherefore Christ 
also says, " without me ye can do nothing," (John xv. ;) 
and the church sings, Without Thy favor there is no- 
thing good in man. 



552 AUGSBURG CONFESSION. 

Article XXI. — Or the Invocation of Saints. 

Concerning the invocation of saints our churches 
teach, that the saints may be held in remembrance, in 
order that we may, each in his own calling, imitate 
their faith and good works ; as that the emperor may 
imitate the example of David, in carrying on war to 
expel the Turks from our country ; for each of them 
is a king. But the Scripture does not teach us to 
invoke saints or to seek aid from them. For it pro- 
poses Christ to us as our only Mediator, Propitiation, 
High Priest, and Intercessor. On Him we are to call, 
and He promises that He will hear our prayers, and 
highly approves of this worship, viz. : that He should 
be called upon in every affliction (1 John ii.) : " If any 
man sin, we have an advocate with the Father/' etc. 

This is about the sum of our doctrines, from which 
it is evident, that they contain nothing inconsistent 
with the Scriptures, or with either the catholic- or the 
Roman church, so far as is known from the (ancient) 
writers (or Fathers). Under these circumstances, they 
certainly judge harshly, who would have us regarded 
as heretics. But the difference of opinion between us 
relates to certain abuses, which have crept into the 
churches without any good authority ; in regard to 
which, if we do differ, the bishops ought to treat with 
lenity and tolerate us, on account of the confession 
which we have just made. For, even the canons of 
the church are not so rigid as to require everywhere 
the same rites ; nor have the rites of all the churches 
ever been the same. Nevertheless, the ancient rites of 



AUGSBURG CONFESSION. 553 

the church we have in general carefully retained. For 
it is a slanderous charge, that all the ancient cere- 
monies and institutions are abolished in our churches. 
But there was a general complaint, that some abuses 
had crept into the customary rites ; and these, because 
we could not with a good conscience retain them, we 
have in part corrected. 



AUGSBURG CONFESSION. 

PART SECOND. 



ABUSES CORRECTED. 

TNASMUCH as there is nothing contained in the Ar- 
ticles of Faith of our churches inconsistent with the 
Holy Scriptures or the universal Christian Church, and 
as we have merely corrected some abuses, a part of which 
had in the course of time crept into the church, whilst others 
were forcibly introduced into it; necessity demands that we 
should give some account of them, and assign the reasons 
which induced us to admit the alterations, in order that 
your imperial majesty may perceive that nothing was done 
in this matter in an unchristian or presumptuous manner, 
but that we were compelled to admit these alterations by 
the word of God, which is justly to be held in higher regard 
than any customs of the church. 

Article XXII. (I.) — Of Communion in Both Kinds. 

In our churches, communion is administered to the laity 
in both kinds, because this is a manifest command and pre- 
cept of Christ. (Matt, xxvi. 27.) " Drink ye all of it." In 
this passage Christ teaches, in the plainest terms, that they 
should all drink out of the cup. 

And in order that no one may be able to cavil at these 
w T ords, and explain them as referring to the clergy alone, Paul 
informs us that the entire church at Corinth received the sac- 
rament in both kinds. (1 Cor. xi. 26.) And this custom was 
retained in the church for a long time, as can be proved by 
history, and the writings of the Fathers. Cyprian fre- 
quently mentions the fact that in his day the cup was given 

554 



ABUSES CORRECTED. 555 

to the laity. St. Jerome also says, the priests, who admin- 
ister the sacrament, dispense the blood of Christ to the 
people. And Pope Gelasius himself commanded that the 
sacrament should not be divided (distinct. 2, de consecrat. 
cap. comperimus). There is* no canon extant, which com- 
mands that one kind alone should be received. Nor can it 
be ascertained when, or by whom, the custom of receiving 
bread alone was introduced, although Cardinal Cusanus men- 
tions the time when it was approved. Now it is evident 
that such a custom, introduced contrary to the divine com- 
mand, and also in opposition to the ancient canons, is wrong. 
It was therefore improper to coerce and oppress the con- 
science of those who wished to receive the sacrament agree- 
ably to the appointment of Christ, and compel them to 
violate the institution of our Lord. And inasmuch as the 
dividing of the sacrament is contrary to its institution by 
Christ, the custom of carrying about the host in procession 
,is omitted amongst us. 

Article XXIII. (II.) — The Marriage of Priests. 

There has been general complaint among persons of every 
rank on account of the scandalous licentiousness and lawless 
lives of the priests ; who were guilty of lewdness, and whose 
excesses had risen to the highest pitch. In order to put an 
end to such odious conduct, to adultery, and other lewd 
practices, several of our ministers have entered the matri- 
monial state. They themselves declare, that in taking the 
step, they were influenced by the dictates of conscience, and 
a sacred regard for the holy volume, w r hich expressly informs 
us, that marriage was appointed of God to prevent licen- 
tiousness : as Paul says, (1 Cor. vii. 2,) " To avoid fornication, 
let every man have his own wife." Again, " it is better to 
marry than to burn,"( Cor. vii. 9,) and according to the dec- 
laration of Christ that not all men can receive this word. 
(Matt, xix : 12.) In this passage Christ Himself, who well 
knew what was in man, declares that few persons are quali- 
fied to live in celibacy ; for God created us male and female. 
(Gen i. 27.) And experience has abundantly proved how 

* This was the case when this Confession was made, but the Council 
of Trent subsequently enacted one. 



556 AUGSBURG COX FE SSI OX. 

vain is the attempt to alter the nature or meliorate the char- 
acter oi God's creatures by mere human purposes or v 
without a peculiar gift or grace of God. It is notorious that 
effort has been prejudicial to purity of morals: and in 
how many cases it has occasioned distress of mind, and the 
most terrific apprehensions of conscience, is known by the 
confessions of numerous individuals. Since, then, the word 
and law of God cannot be altered by human vows or enact- 
ments, the priests, for this and other reasons, have entered 
into the conjugal state. 

It is moreover evident from the testimony of history and 
the writings of the fathers, that it was customary in former 
ages for priests and deacons to be married. Hence the 
injunction of Paul to Timothy,! 1 Tim. iii. 2. " A bishop then 
must be blameless, the husband of one wife." It is but four 
hundred years since the clergy in Germany were compelled 
by force to abandon the matrimonial life, and submit to a 
vow of celibacy ; and so generally and resolutely did they 
resist this tyranny, that the archbishop of Mayence, who 
published this new papal edict, was wellnigh losing his life 
in a commotion excited by the measure. And in so pre- 
cipitate and arbitrary a manner was that decree executed, 
that the Pope- not only prohibited all future marriage of the 
priests, but even cruelly rent asunder the social ties of those 
who had long been living in the bonds of lawful wedlock, 
thus violating alike not only the laws of God and the natu- 
ral and civil rights of the citizen, but even the canons which 
the pones thei . ade, and the decrees of the most 

celebrated councils! 

It is the deliberate and well-known opinion of many dis- 
tinguished, pious, and judicious men, that this compute 
celibacy and prohibition of matrimony which God Himself 
instituted and left optional has been productive of no _ 
but is the prolific source of numerous and abominable vices. 
Yea. even one of the popes. Pius II.. himself declar. 
history informs us. that though there may be several reas 
why the marriage of priests should be prohibited, there are 
many more and weightier ones why it should not. And 
doubtle-s this was the deliberate declaration of Pius, who 
was a sensible and wise man. We would therefore confi- 
dently trust that your Majesty, as a Christian Emperor, will 
graciously reflect that in these latter days, to which refer 



ABUSES CORRECTED. 557 

is made in the sacred volume, the world has become still 
more degenerate, and mankind more frail and liable to 
temptation. It will be well to beware, lest by the prohi- 
bition of marriage, licentiousness and vice be promoted in 
the German States. For on this subject no man can devise 
better or more salutary laws than those enacted by God, 
who himself instituted marriage for the promotion of virtue 
amongst men. The ancient canons also enjoin that the 
rigor of human enactments must on some subjects be accom- 
modated to the infirmities of human nature, in order to 
avoid greater evils. 

Such a course would in this case be very necessary and 
Christian : for what injury could result to the church, from 
the marriage of the clergy and others who are to serve in 
the church ? Yea, it is probable that the church will be 
but imperfectly supplied with ministers, should this rigorous 
prohibition of marriage be continued. 

If. therefore, it is evident from the divine word and com- 
mand, that matrimony is lawful in ministers and ecclesi- 
astics, and history teaches that their practice formerly was 
conformed to this precept; if it is evident that the vow of 
celibacy has been productive of the most scandalous and 
unchristian conduct, of adultery, unheard-of licentiousness, 
and other abominable crimes prevalent among the clergy, 
as some of the dignitaries at Home have themselves often 
confessed and lamented; it is a lamentable thing that the 
Christian estate of matrimony has not only been forbidden, 
but in some places speedy punishment been presumptuously 
inflicted, as though it were a heinous crime ! 

Matrimony is, moreover, declared a lawful and honorable 
estate by the laws of your Imperial Majesty, and by the 
code of every empire in which justice and law prevail. Of 
late, however, innocent subjects, and especially ministers, 
are cruelly tormented on account of their marriage. Nor is 
such conduct a violation of the divine laws along; it is 
equally opposed to the canons of the church. The apostle 
Paul denominates that a doctrine of devils which forbids 
marriage." And Christ says,t "The devil is a murderer 
from the beginning." For that may well be regarded as a 
doctrine of devils which forbids marriage and enforces the 
prohibition by the shedding of blood. 

* Tim. iv. 1-3. f John viii. 44. 



558 AUGSBURG COXFESSIOX. 

But as no human law can abrogate or change a command 
of God, neither can any vows produce this effect. There- 
fore Cyprian admonishes that if any woman do not observe 
the vow of chastity, it is better for her to be married. In 
lib. i. epist. ii., he says, " But if they either will not, or 
cannot preserve chastity, it is better that they marry, than 
that they fall into the fire by their lusts: and let them 
beware, that they do not cause scandal to the brethren and 
sisters." And all the canons observe more lenity and justice 
towards those who assumed the vow of celibacy in youth, 
as is generally the case with priests and monks. 

Article XXIV. (III.) — Of the Mass. 

It is unjustly charged against our churches, that they have 
abolished the Mass. For it is notorious that the Mass is 
celebrated among us with greater devotion and seriousness 
than by our opponents. Our people are also instructed 
repeatedly, and with the utmost diligence, concerning the 
design and proper mode of receiving the holy sacrament: 
namely, to comfort alarmed consciences; by which means 
the people are attracted to the communion and the Mass. 
We at the same time give instruction against other erroneous 
doctrines concerning the sacrament. In the public cere- 
monies of the Mass, also, no other perceptible change has 
been made than that at several places German hymns are 
sung along with the Latin in order to instruct and exercise 
the people; since all ceremonies are chiefly designed to 
teach the people what it is necessary for them to know con- 
cerning Christ. 

But as the Mass has heretofore evidently been abused in 
various ways, so that an annual fair was made, at which 
masses were bought and sold, and the greater part of them 
in all churches were performed for money; this abuse has 
repeatedly been censured by learned and pious men of 
former^times. And since our ministers have preached, and 
the priests have been reminded of, the fearful threat which 
should naturally influence every Christian — that whoever 
receives the sacrament unworthily is guilty of the body and 
blood of Christ — these money-masses and closet-masses, 
which were hitherto performed from coercion, lbr the sake 
of money and the benefices, have ceased in our churches. 



ABUSES CORRECTED. 559 

At the same time that monstrous error was condemned, 
which taught that Christ the Lord has made satisfaction by 
his death only for natural depravity, and had instituted the 
Mass as a sacrifice for all other sins; and thus made the 
Mass a sacrifice for the living and the dead, thereby to take 
away sin and reconcile God. Hence, also, arose the con- 
troversy, whether a mass performed for a number of persons 
collectively was as efficacious as a separate mass for each 
individual. Hence originated the incalculable multitude 
of masses, by which works men expected to obtain every- 
thing they needed from God, and thus faith in Christ and 
true worship of God were forgotten. 

Instruction was therefore given, as recognized by the neces- 
sity of the case, that men might understand the proper use 
of the sacrament. And first, the Scriptures abundantly teach 
that there is no other sacrifice for original sin, or other sin, 
than the death of Christ alone; for thus.it is written to the 
Hebrews, ch. ix. 25-28, and x. 10-14, that Christ offered 
himself once as a sacrifice, and thereby made satisfaction 
for all sin. It is an unheard-of novelty in the church, to 
teach that the death of Christ made satisfaction only for 
original sin, and not also for all other sins. Hence, it is 
hoped that every one will understand that this was not con- 
demned unjustly. 

Secondly. — St. Paul teaches that we obtain grace before 
God through faith, and not by works. (Rom. iii. 22-28). In 
manifest opposition to this is that abuse of the mass, when 
men vainly expect to obtain grace by this work. For it is 
well known that the mass has been employed in order to 
remove sin, and to obtain from God grace and all blessings, 
not only for the priests themselves, but also for the whole 
world, and for others, both living and dead. 

Thirdly. — The holy sacrament was instituted, not as a 
sacrifice for sin, for the sacrifice had been made before; but 
in order that our faith may be awakened, and consciences 
comforted : for they are reminded by the sacrament that 
grace and pardon of sin are promised to them by Christ. 
Hence the sacrament requires faith, and is used without any 
benefit by those who are destitute of faith. 

Inasmuch, then, as the Mass is not a sacrifice for others, 
either the living or the dead, to take away their sins, but is 
to be a communion at. which the priest and others receive 



560 AUGSBURG CONFESSION. 

the sacrament for themselves, our custom is, that on holy 
days, and also at other times, if communicants are present, 
we hold mass, and admit to the communion such as desire it. 

We therefore retain the proper use of the Mass, as it was 
held in former times in the church, as can be proved from 
St. Paul, 1 Cor. ii., and also from the writings of many 
fathers. For St. Chrysostom states that the priest stood 
daily and invited some to communion, and forbade others 
from approaching. The ancient canons also show that one 
of the priests performed the Mass and administered the 
communion to the other priests and deacons ; for the canon 
of Nice uses this language : " The deacons shall ordinarily 
receive the sacrament after the priests from the bishop or 
priest." 

Inasmuch as no innovations have been attempted upon 
the customs of the ancient church, and no perceptible change 
has been made in the public ceremonies of the Mass, except 
that the other unnecessary masses, perhaps introduced by 
abuse, beside the parish Mass, have been abolished, this 
mode of celebrating Mass ought, in justice, not to be con- 
demned as heretical and unchristian. For in former times, 
also, Mass was not celebrated every day, even in the large 
churches, where large assemblies were convened on the days 
of public meeting; as the Tripartite History, lib. 9, states 
that in Alexandria, it was customary on Wednesday and 
Friday to read and expound the Scriptures, and to perform 
all other parts of religious worship, without the mass. 

Article XXY. (IV.) — Of Confession. 

Confession is not abolished by the ministers of our 
churches. For it is our custom not to administer the sac- 
rament to those who have not previously been confessed and 
absolved. At the same time, the people are diligently in- 
structed, how consoling the word of absolution is, and how 
highly absolution should be valued; as being, not the word 
or voice of the present (officiating) human being, but the 
word of that God who pardons sin ; for it is pronounced in 
God's stead and by His authority. How consoling and neces- 
sary this command and the power of the keys are for alarmed 
consciences, is diligently taught, and also that God requires 
us to believe this absolution, just as though his voice re- 



ABUSES CORRECTED. 561 

sounded from heaven, and to have the joyful assurance that 
by this faith we obtain pardon. Of these necessary articles 
ministers formerly said nothing in their instructions on 
Confession ; but they merely tortured the consciences of 
their hearers with long details of their sins, with making 
satisfaction, with indulgences, with pilgrimages, etc. And 
many of our opponents themselves confess, that our instruc- 
tions and practice concerning true Christian Penitence are 
better than had been inculcated a long time before. 

Accordingly we teach concerning Confession, that no one 
should be urged to enumerate his individual sins, for this is 
impossible, as the Psalmist says (Ps. xix. 12): "Who can 
understand his errors ? " And Jeremiah (xvii. 9) says : " The 
heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked." 
Poor human nature is therefore so deeply involved in sins, 
that we cannot see or know them all, so that if we were 
absolved only from those which we can enumerate, we 
should have but little relief. It is therefore unnecessary to 
urge the people to enumerate their individual sins. This 
accords with the teachings of the fathers, as we learn in the 
Distinct. 1, de Pcenitentia, where these words of Chrysos- 
tom are adduced: "I do not say that you should publicly 
expose yourself, nor accuse yourself to another, or confess 
your guilt ; but give heed to the prophet who says, ' Com- 
mit thy way unto the Lord.' (Ps. xxxvii. 5.) Therefore con- 
fess unto God, the Lord, the faithful Judge, in addition to 
your prayer. Do not repeat your sins with your tongue, 
but in your heart." Here it is evident lhat Chrysostom did 
not exact an enumeration of our sins. Thus also the gloss 
in Decretis de Pcenitentia, Distinct. 5, teaches, that confession 
is not commanded in Scripture, but has been instituted by the 
church. Yet do our preachers diligently teach that Confes- 
sion should be retained, for the sake of the absolution which 
is the principal and most valuable thing in it, to bring con- 
solation to alarmed consciences, as well as for several other 
reasons. 

Article XXVI. (V.) — Of Diversity of Meats. 

The doctrine was formerly inculcated that the diversity 

of meats and other human traditions were useful, in order 

to merit grace and make satisfaction for sin. Hence new 

fasts, new ceremonies, and new orders were daily invented, 

2 L 



562 AUGSBURG CONFESSION. 

and strenuously insisted on as necessary parts of worship, 
the neglect of which was attended with heinous guilt. Thus 
occasion was given to many scandalous corruptions in the 
church. 

In the first place, the grace of Christ and the doctrine 
concerning faith are thereby obscured. Yet these doctrines 
are inculcated in the gospel with great solemnity, the mer- 
its of Christ are represented as of the utmost importance, 
and faith in the Redeemer is placed far above all human 
merits. Hence the apostle Paul inveighs bitterly against 
the observance of the Mosaic ritual and human traditions, 
in order to teach us that we acquire righteousness and grace 
not by our own works, but by faith in Christ. This doctrine 
was, however, entirely obscured by the notion that grace must 
be merited by legal observances, fasts, diversities of meats, 
habits, etc. 

Secondly. — Such traditions were calculated to obscure the 
divine law; for these traditions are elevated far above the 
word of God. No one was regarded as leading a Christian 
life, who did not observe these holy-days, and pray and fast 
and dress in this peculiar manner, which was termed a spir- 
itual Christian life. Moreover, truly good works were 
regarded as a worldly matter, such as fulfilling the duties 
of our calling, the labors of a father to support his family 
and educate them in the fear of the Lord, that mothers 
should bear children and take charge of them, that a prince 
and the government should rule the country, etc. Such 
works which God has commanded, were pronounced worldly 
and imperfect; but these traditions had the credit of being 
the only holy and perfect works. For these reasons, to the 
making of such traditions there was no end. 

Thirdly. — These traditions became extremely burdensome 
to the consciences of men. For it was not possible to ob- 
serve them all, and yet the people were taught to regard 
them as necessary parts of worship. Gerson asserts that 
many were thus driven to despair, and some put an end to 
their own existence because they heard of no consolation in 
the grace of Christ. How much the consciences of men 
were perplexed on these subjects, is evident from the writ- 
ings of those divines (summistas) who undertook to com- 
pile these traditions and seek for mitigations of them (emeiKetag) 
to relieve the conscience. So complicated an undertaking 



ABUSES CORRECTED. 563 

did they find it, that in the mean time the salutary doctrines 
of the gospel on more important subjects, such as faith and 
consolation in affliction, and others of like import, were 
totally neglected. Accordingly many pious men of those 
times complained that these traditions served only to excite 
contention and prevent devout souls from attaining the true 
knowledge of Christ. Gerson and several others uttered 
bitter complaints on this subject. And Augustine also com- 
plains that the consciences of men ought not to be burdened 
with these numerous and useless traditions. 

Our divines were therefore compelled by necessity, and 
not by contempt of their spiritual superiors, to correct the 
erroneous views which had grown out of the misapprehen- 
sion of these traditions. For the gospel absolutely requires 
that the doctrine of faith be steadily inculcated in the 
churches : but this doctrine cannot be rightly understood 
by those who expect to merit grace by works of their own 
appointment. We therefore teach that the observance of 
these human traditions cannot merit grace, or atone for sins, 
or reconcile us unto God; and ought therefore not to be 
represented as a necessary part of Christian duty. The 
proofs of this position are derived from Scripture. Christ 
excuses * his apostles for not observing the traditions, say- 
ing, In vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the 
commandments of men. As he calls this a vain service, it 
cannot be a necessary one. And again, Not that which goeth 
into the mouth defileth a man.f Again, Paul says, The king- 
dom of God is not meat and drink. % Let no man therefore 
judge you in meat or in drink, etc. $ Peter says, Why tempt 
ye God to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples which neither 
our fathers nor we are able to bear? But we believe that 
through the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved.\\ 
Here Peter expressly forbids that the consciences of men 
should be burdened with mere external ceremonies, either 
those of the Mosaic ritual or others. And Paul calls those 
prohibitions which forbid meats and to be married, " doc- 
trines of devils." T[ For it is diametrically contrary to the 
gospel either to institute or perform such works with a view 
to merit pardon of sin, or under the impression that no one 
can be a Christian who does not observe them. 

* Matt. xv. 3, 9. f Matt. xv. 11. % Rom - xiv - x ^ 

I Col. ii. 16. || Acts xv. 10. «[ 1 Tim. iv. 1, 3. 



564 AUGSBURG CONFESSION. 

The charge, however, that we forbid the mortification of 
our sinful propensities, as Jovian asserts, is groundless. For 
our writers have always given instruction concerning the 
cross which it is the duty of Christians to bear. We more- 
over teach, that it is the duty of every one by fasting and 
other exercises to avoid giving any occasion to sin, but not 
to merit grace by such works. But this watchfulness over 
our body is to be observed always, not on particular clays 
only. On this subject Christ says. Take heed to yourselves 
lest at any time your hearts be overcharged icith surfeiting.* 
Again, The devils are not east out except by fasting and prayer, f 
And Paul says, 1 keep under my body and bring it into sub- 
jection ;% by which he wishes to intimate that this bodily 
discipline is not designed to merit grace, but to keep the 
body in a suitable condition for the several duties of our 
calling. We do not therefore object to fasting itself, but 
that it is represented as a necessary duty, and that specific 
days have been fixed for its performance, and that thus the 
consciences of men become confused. 

We also retain many ceremonies and traditions, such as 
the order (of lessons) in the Mass, and other hymns, festi- 
vals, etc., which tend to preserve order in the church. At 
the same time the people are taught that such external 
religious services do not render them holy before God, and 
must be observed without burdening the conscience ; in such 
a manner, that if they are omitted without giving offence, 
no sin is committed. The same liberty in external cere- 
monies the ancient fathers also possessed; for in the East 
the festival of Easter was celebrated at a different time from 
that observed at Rome. And as some were disposed to regard 
this difference as a division in the church, they were admon- 
ished by others that uniformity in such customs is not neces- 
sary. Irenceus says : " Diversity in fasting does not destroy 
unity of faith." Thus also Distinctio 12 affirms concerning 
such diversity in human ordinances, that they are not incon- 
sistent with the unity of the Christian church ; and the Histor. 
Tripartita collects a number of conflicting ecclesiastical cus- 
toms, and subjoins this useful observation : " The design of 
the apostles was not to institute holy-days, but to inculcate 
faith and love." 

*Luke xxi. 34. tMatt. xvii. 21. % 1 Cor. ix. 27. 



ABUSES CORRECTED. 565 



Article XXVII. (VI.)— Of Monastic Vows. 

In speaking of monasticism, it will be requisite to con- 
sider the light in which it has been viewed, the disorders 
which have occurred in monasteries, and the fact that many 
things are yet daily done in them contrary both to the word 
of God and the papal enactments. In the time of St. Au- 
gustine, the monastic life was optional ; subsequently, when 
the doctrine and the discipline of monasteries were cor- 
rupted, vows were invented in order that the evil might be 
remedied as it were by a species of incarceration. In addi- 
tion to these monastic vows, numerous other burdens were 
invented, by wmich many persons were oppressed even dur- 
ing their minority. Many adopted this mode of life through 
ignorance, who, though of riper years, were not fully ac- 
quainted with their infirmity. All these, in whatever w T ay 
they may have been enticed or coerced into these vows, are 
compelled to remain, although even the papal regulations 
would liberate many of them. And this has been more 
oppressive in nunneries than in monasteries, although it 
would have been becoming to spare the females, as being 
more delicate. This severity has frequently been censured 
by many pious persons in former times ; for they w T ell knew 
that both boys and girls were often thrust into these monas- 
teries merely for the purpose of being supported. They saw 
also the deplorable consequences of this course, what offences 
and burdening of conscience it caused, and many have com- 
plained that the canons have been so grossly disregarded in 
so dangerous a matter. Monastic vows were also repre- 
sented in a very improper light, so as to be disapproved even 
by some of the monks themselves. They w T ere represented 
as equal to baptism, and as a method of deserving pardon 
and justification before God ; yea, as being not only a mer- 
itorious righteousness, but also the fulfilment of the com- 
mands and counsels of the gospel, and as superior to bap- 
tism. They also taught that the monastic life was more 
meritorious than all the other professions which God ap- 
pointed, such as that of minister and pastor, rulers, princes, 
lords, etc., etc., as their own books will prove, and they can- 
not deny. In short, he that has been enticed into a monas- 
tery, will learn but little of Christ. Formerly schools were 
kept in monasteries, in which the Scriptures and other 



566 AUGSBURG CONFESSION. 

things useful to the Christian church were taught, so that 
ministers and bishops could be selected from them ; but 
now the case is very different. Formerly they entered mon- 
asteries for the purpose of studying the Scriptures ; but now 
they pretend that the monastic life is so meritorious as to 
deserve the grace of God ; yea, that it is a state of perfec- 
tion far superior to those modes of life which God Himself 
has commanded. All this we here adduce without any de- 
traction, in order that it may be the better understood what 
and how we preach and teach. 

In the first place, we teach that all who do not feel inclined 
to a life of celibacy, have the power and right to marry. 
Their vows to the contrary cannot annul the command of 
God.* " Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man 
have his own wife, and let every woman have her own hus- 
band." To this course we are urged and compelled, both 
by the divine precepts, and the general nature of man, agree- 
ably to the declaration of God Himself: " It is not good for 
man to be alone, I will make an help-meet for him."f 

Now what can be adduced against this? However highly 
vows and duty may be extolled, they may be dressed up as 
much as possible, yet the commands of God cannot be abro- 
gated by them. The doctors affirm that vows are not bind- 
ing which contravene papal laws — how much less can they 
be obligatory or possess force against the law of God? 

If there were no other reasons why the obligation of vows 
might be annulled, the popes would not have granted dis- 
pensations from them ; for it does not become any man to 
abolish duties arising from the laws of God. Therefore, 
the popes have wisely considered that in this obligation 
equity must be observed, and have repeatedly granted dis- 
pensations, as in the case of the king of Arragon, and many 
others. Since, therefore, dispensations have been granted for 
the attainment of temporal objects, how much more reason- 
able is it to grant them on account of some necessity of the 
soul? 

Again, why do our opponents so strenuously insist on the 
inviolability of vows, without first inquiring whether the 
vow is a proper one? For a vow should contemplate pos- 
sible things, and be voluntary and unconstrained. But how 

* 1 Cor. vii. 2. t Gen - "• 18 - 



ABUSES CORRECTED. 567 

perpetual chastity is in the power and ability of man is 
well understood : and there are few, either males or females, 
who have made the monastic vow deliberately and of their 
own accord. They are persuaded to take the vows of mo- 
nastic life before they have attained their proper senses ; and 
sometimes also they are compelled and urged to it. There- 
fore it is not just that men should dispute so rashly and 
severely of the obligation of vows, seeing all concede that it 
is contrary to the nature and form of a vow, that it should 
not be made voluntarily, with proper counsel and due de- 
liberation. 

Several canons and papal laws annul those vows which 
were made under fifteen years of age: for they hold that 
persons under that age have not sufficient understanding to 
decide upon their entire course of life. 

Another canon concedes still more years to human infirm- 
ity : for it forbids any one to make the monastic vow under 
eighteen years of age. By this canon the greater part of 
the inmates of monastic institutions are excused, and have 
cause to leave them, for they generally entered them in 
childhood, prior to that age. Finally, if even the violation 
of monastic vows might be censured, it would still not follow 
that their marriages should be dissolved. For Augustine, 
in his 27 Qua?st. 1 cap. Xuptiarum, says such marriages 
should not be dissolved. And St. Augustine has always 
been held in high repute in the Christian church, although 
some have since taught differently. 

Although the divine precept concerning marriage has 
already absolved many from their monastic vows, our writ- 
ers assign many other reasons to demonstrate that they are 
not binding. Every species of worship invented by men, with- 
out a divine precept, in order to merit justification and grace, 
is contrary to God, and against His will and gospel. As 
Christ himself says, " But in vain do they worship me, teach- 
ing for doctrines the commandments of men." * Coinci- 
dent with this is the doctrine of Paul, that we should not 
seek our righteousness in our own services, invented by men ; 
that true righteousness in the sight of God must be sought 
in faith, and in our confidence in the mercy of God through 
Christ, his only Son. But it is notorious that the monks 

* Matt. xv. 9. 



568 AUGSBURG C OX F ESS I OX. 

represent their invented righteousness as amply sufficient to 
merit the pardon of sin and divine grace. But what is this 
else than to diminish the glory of the merits of Christ, and 
to deny the righteousness of faith? Hence it follows that 
these vows were unjust and a false worship, and of course 
not binding. For a vow to do anything contrary to the divine 
command, that is, an oath improper in itself, is not obligatory, 
dare; for an oath cannot bind us to sin. 

St. Paul says to rhe Galatians,* "Christ is become of no 
effect unto you. whosoever are justified by the law ; ye are 
fallen from grace.*' Those, therefore, who would be jus- 
tified by their vows, have abandoned the grace of God 
through Christ : for they rob Christ of his glory, who alone 
can justify as, and transfer this glory to their vows and mo- 
nastic life. 

It cannot be denied that the monks taught and preached 
that they are justified and merit pardon of sin by their vows 
and monastic life ; yea, they have invented and affirmed 
things still more unbecoming, namely, that they can com- 
municate their good works to others. Now, if any one de- 
sired to urge this matter with rigor and dress up all these 
charges against them, how many things could he not collect, 
of which the monks themselves would now be ashamed, and 
which they would gladly deny? Above all this, they have 
persuaded the people that these >purious religious orders 
constitute Christian perfection. This is certain!* 
in works that we may be justified by them. Xor is tfa 
small offence in the Christian church, to inculcate on the 
people such a system of' worship, invented by man and un- 
authorized by the law of God, and to teach them that such 
worship makes men pious and just before God. For the 
righteousness of faith, which should be most insisted on in 
the church, thus 1 Beared when the people are 

made to stare at this rare angelic spirituality, and false pre- 
tence of poverty, humility, and chastity. 

It is, moreover, a corruption of the divine law and of true 
-lip. to hold up the monastic life to the people as 
only perfect one. For Christian perfection consists in this, 
that we love and fear God with all our heart, and yet com- 
bine with it sincere reliance and faith in him through Christ : 

* Gal. v. 4. 



ABUSES CORRECTED. 589 

that it is our privilege and duty to supplicate the throne of 
grace for such things as we need in all our trials, and in our 
respective callings ; and to give diligence in the perform- 
ance of good works. It is in this that true perfection con- 
sists, and the true worship of God, but not in begging, or in 
a black or white hood. 

But the common people are led into many injurious opin- 
ions by the false commendation of monastic life. When 
they hear a life of celibacy applauded without measure, it 
follows that their conscience is oppressed in their married 
state; for when the common people hear that the mendi- 
cants alone are to be regarded as perfect, they cannot feel 
assured that they are not guilty of sin, in holding worldly 
possessions and pursuing a worldly calling. When the 
people hear that it is merely a counsel not to take revenge, 
the consequence is, that some imagine they can take revenge 
in private life without sin. Some suppose that revenge is 
entirely unbecoming in a Christian, even in a Christian 
government. And we read of many examples of persons 
who have forsaken their wives and children, and also the 
duties of civil government, and confined themselves in mon- 
asteries. They regarded this as fleeing from the world, and 
seeking such a life as is more pleasing to God than any 
other. They could not understand that it is our duty to 
serve God according to those commands which he has given, 
and not those invented by men. But that is certainly a good 
and perfect state of life which is sanctioned by the law of 
God, whilst that is a dangerous condition or mode of life 
which is unauthorized by the divine law. 

It was necessary to give good instructions to the people 
on such subjects. Gerson also, in former times, censured 
the error of the monks in regard to perfection, and shows 
that in his day it was a novelty to assert that the monastic 
life is a state of perfection. So numerous are the ungodly 
opinions and errors which adhere to monastic vows, that 
they justify the sinner and make him pious before God; 
that they constitute Christian perfection ; that in taking 
them, we obey both the counsels and precepts of the gospel ; 
that they have works of supererogation which man does not 
owe to God. 

Now, as all this is false, groundless, and fictitious, it fol- 
lows that monastic vows are void and not binding. 



570 AUGSBURG CONFESSION. 

Akticle XXYIII. (VII.) — Of the Powek of the 
Bishops ok Clergy. 

Much has been written on this subject in former times, 
and an unnatural commixture of civil and ecclesiastical 
power has been effected. Extensive wars and rebellions 
have thus been produced by the pontiffs, who, under pre- 
tence of authority from Christ, have not only invented new 
methods of worship, and thus under penalty of excommu- 
nication oppressed the consciences of men. but even pre- 
sumed to dethrone kings and emperors at pleasure, and to 
place others in their stead ! This presumption has in former 
times often been censured by learned and pious men. Hence 
we have been compelled to point out the lines of distinction 
between civil and ecclesiastical power; and have inculcated 
the duty of paying due respect to each, as two of the highest 
gifts of Goa upon earth. Accordingly we teach, that the 
power of the keys or of the bishops, according to the gospel, 
consists in a divine command and commission to preach the 
gospel, to remit and retain sins, and to administer the sac- 
raments. For Christ sent forth his disciples with the com- 
mand, " As my Father hath sent me, even so I send you — 
receive ye the II<»ly Ghost ; wl r sins ye remit, they 

are remitted unto them ; and whosesoever sins ye retain, 
they are retained."* But this power of the keys or clergy 
is exercised entirely by the doctrine and preaching of < 
word and the administration of the sacraments to few or 
many, according to our calling. For thereby are conferred 
not temporal hut eternal blessings, such as everlasting right- 
eousness, the Holy Spirit, and eternal life. These blessings 
cannot be obtained in any other way than through the min- 
istry of the word and the sacraments. For the apostle Paul 
. •• The gospel is the power of God unto salvation to every 
one that beiieveth." Inasmuch, then, as the power of the 
church or of the clergy confers only spiritual gifts, and is 
exerted through the preaching of the gospel, it cannot inter- 
fere with the civil government. For the latter relates to 
matters entirely different, and protects not the sonls of men, 
but their bodies, against external violence, by the sword and 
bodily penalties. 

The cic II and i nenis ought, therefore, not 

* 1 John xx. 21. 



ABUSES CORRECTED. 571 

to be united. The church is commanded to preach the gospel 
and administer the sacraments ; and ought, therefore, not to 
interfere with the powers of the civil government, by dethroning 
or making kings, by absolving subjects from allegiance to the 
civil government, nor enact laws on subjects belonging to civil 
legislation. Christ Himself has taught us, " My kingdom is 
not of this world;"* and, "Who hath made me a judge 
over you? " f And Paul to the Philippians,J says, " Our cit- 
izenship (thus has Luther correctly rendered m»Aircvfia, bur- 
gerschaft, and not conversation, as in our English version) 
is in heaven." And again,." The weapons of our warfare are 
not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down 
of strongholds; casting down imaginations and every high 
thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God."f 

This, according to our view, is the difference between the 
civil and ecclesiastical power ; and both are to be regarded 
and respected as the greatest gifts of God on earth. If 
ministers have any civil office at all, they derive it from 
their political government, as the gift of emperors and 
kings, and it has nothing to do with their office as ministers 
of the gospel. The bishop's (i. e., minister's) office, accord- 
ing to divine right, is, therefore, to preach the gospel, to 
remit sins, to judge of doctrine, and reject such doctrines 
as are contrary to the gospel, to exclude open transgressors 
from the Christian church, without employing any human 
power, but simply by the word of God. It is the duty of 
the church to give heed to the bishops, according to the 
declaration of Christ, " He that heareth you, heareth me." || 
But if they teach or appoint anything contrary to the gospel, 
we are commanded by God Himself not to obey them : " Be- 
ware of false prophets." ^ And Paul says, " But though 
we or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto 
you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be 
accursed." ** And to the Corinthians ff he says, " For we 
can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth." Also, 
(v. 10 :) " According to the power which the Lord hath given 
me to edification, and not to destruction." The ecclesi- 
astical law also commands the same thing in 2 Quest. 7, in 

* John xviii. 36. f Luke xii. 14. ± Phil. iii. 20. 

I 2 Cor. x. 4, 5. || Luke x. 16. % Matt. vii. 15. 

** Gal. i. 8. ff- 2 Cor. xiii. 8. 



572 AUGSBURG CONFESSION. 

Cap. Sacerdotes, and in Cap. Oves. St. Augustine says, in 
his Epistle against Petilian, "Nor is it our duty to obey those 
bishops who have been duly elected, if they err, or teach or 
command anything contrary to the word of God." 

The other powers and jurisdiction of the bishops (or 
clergy* in several matters, such as marriage and tithes, they 
derive from human governments. But if the ecclesiastical 
judges are negligent in their office, it is the duty of the 
princes to adjudge justice to their subjects, whether they do 
it reluctantly or not. for the sake of preventing discord and 
dissatisfaction in the country. 

Farther, it is disputed whether bishops also have power 
to prescribe ceremonies in the church, such as ordinances 
concerning meats, holy-days, and different grades of ecclesi- 
astical officers. Those who ascribe this power to the bishops, 
appeal to the declaration of Christ, (John xvi. 12.) " I have 
yet many things to say unto you. but ye cannot bear them 
now. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will 
guide you into all truth." They also adduce the example 
[of the Apostles) in Acts xv. 20, where they prohibited the 
use of blood and things strangled. In addition to this, they 
allege that the Sabbath was changed into Sunday (the 
Lord'> day contrary to the decalogue, as they consider it ; 
and no example is urged and referred to so frequently as the 
change of the Sabbath, by which they wish to establish the 
point that the power of the church is great, as she dispensed 
with the decalogue, and made a change in it. 

But on this question we teach that the bishops have no 
power to determine and appoint anything contrary to the 
gospel, as is above proved, and as the ecclesiastical code in- 
culcates throughout the whole of the 9th Distinction. Now 
it is manifestly contrary to the word of God, to make or 
enjoin laws with the view of thereby making satisfaction for 
sin and obtaining grace; for the honor of the Saviour's 
merits is tarnished when we presume to merit grace by such 
human appointments. It is also notorious that this opinion 
in the Christian church has given rise to numberless human 
traditions, whilst the doctrine concerning faith and the 
righteousness of faith was entirely suppressed. Every day 
new holy -days and new fasts were prescribed, new cere- 
monies and new honors to the saints were appointed, in 
order, by these works, to merit grace and every blessing of 



ABUSES CORRECTED. 573 

God. Again, those who set up human traditions also violate 
the law of God when they attribute sin to meats, to particu- 
lar days, and other similar things ; thus burdening Christians 
with the servitude of the lav:, as though they were bound, in 
order to merit the grace of God, to practise a mode of wor- 
ship similar to the Levitical service ; which worship, they 
allege, God commanded the apostles and bishops to establish. 
Thus some writers contend, and it is quite credible, that some 
bishops (Latin copy, popes) were deceived by the example 
of the Mosaic law. Hence originated the numberless tradi- 
tions, that it is a mortal sin to do any work on holy-days, even 
if done without any offence to others; that it is a mortal sin 
to omit the canonical hours; that some kinds of food pollute 
the conscience ; that fasting is such a work as will reconcile 
God ; that sin in a reserved case cannot be pardoned, unless 
the consent of the reserver be first sought, whereas the eccle- 
siastical code speaks not of the reservation of the guilt, but 
of the penalty imposed by the church. 

For whence have the bishops the authority and power to 
impose such injunctions upon Christians — to ensnare the 
consciences of men ? St. Peter forbids the imposition of a 
yoke upon the neck of the disciples, (Acts xv. 10 ;) and St. 
Paul says to the Corinthians (2 Cor. xiii. 10) that "power 
was given to him unto edification, and not to destruction. " 
Why, then, do they multiply sins by such traditions? But 
we have clear passages of the sacred Scriptures which forbid 
the appointment of such traditions, as means to merit the 
grace of God, or as necessary to salvation. Thus St. Paul 
to the Colossians (ii. 16) says, "Let no man, therefore, judge 
you in meat or in drink, or in respect of a holy-day, or of 
a new moon, or of the Sabbath days, which are a shadow of 
things to come, but the body is of Christ." " Wherefore, if 
ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, 
why, as though living in the world, are ye subject to ordi- 
nances," " Which say, Touch not this, neither eat nor drink 
this, handle not that, which all perish in the using, and are 
commandments and doctrines of men, which have a show of 
truth." In like manner, Paul to Titus (i. 14) publicly for- 
bids that they should " give heed to Jewish parables and 
commandments of men that turn from the truth." 

Thus Christ, also, Himself, speaking of those who urge the 
people to the observance of human ordinances, (Matt. xv. 14,) 
says, " Let them alone, they are blind leaders of the blind." 



574 AUGSBURG CONFESSION. 

He rejects such worship, and • Every plant which 

shall be re 
up." But if I 

i innumerable tradit: ensnare : 

man 
traditions, or | _ard to them? they 

term them doctrines 
uttered all these admoniti in? 

Therefore, since such ordinances which have been 
poim iented as necessary t 

and merit 2 y un- 

ming in th< ship. For it is 

in liberty in the 

sary to josti - . Paul writes to the G 

tians. v.. :bre. in the lib 

s in with the 
yoke of bonda_ it must always be retained as the 

in the gra 
dth in Christ, without any me 



And what are we : 

and other similar ordinances and cen : the 

church? To this inquiry we reply, thr 
may . ions rder maybe ol in the 

chore w of thereby obtainii e of 

n<>r in order thus to make satisfaction for sins, nor to 
bind the . to hold and regard this 

to believe that they would commit sin if 
they violated these [rotations :o others. 

Thus St. Paul to the Corinthians 1 Cor. xi. 5 ained 

that ■ have their head- covered in the congre- 

that the ministers si. all speak at the 

same time in the © n. but in an orderly manner, 

another. 

serve such 
ordt r 

gy in 1 1 to observe these regula 

that there 
may or unbecoming conduct in the church. 

>f men must not be oppres 
renting i. or 

g . _uilty of sin. if they break thes 



ABUSES CORRECTED. 575 

gulations without offence to others; for no one affirms that 
a woman commits sin who goes out with her head uncovered, 
without giving offence to the people. Such also is the ordi- 
nance concerning Sunday, Easter, Whitsunday, and similar 
festivals and customs. For those who suppose that the ordi- 
nance concerning Sunday instead of Sabbath, is enacted as 
necessary, are greatly mistaken. For the Holy Scripture has 
abolished the Sabbath, and teaches that all the ceremonies 
of the old law may be omitted, since the publication of the 
gospel. And yet, as it was necessary to appoint a certain 
day, in order that the people might know when they should 
assemble, the Christian church has appointed Sunday (the 
Lord's day) for this purpose, and to this change she w T as 
the more inclined and willing, that the people might have 
an example of Christian liberty, and might know that the 
observance of neither the Sabbath nor any other day is neces- 
sary. There have been numerous erroneous disputations 
published, concerning the change of the law, the ceremonies 
of the New Testament, and the change of the Sabbath, which 
have all sprung from the false and erroneous opinion, that 
Christians must have such a mode of divine worship as is 
conformed to the Levitical or Jewish service, and that Christ 
enjoined it on the apostles and bishops to invent new cere- 
monies which should be necessary to salvation. The same 
errors have intertwined themselves with the Christian 
church, when the doctrine concerning the righteousness of 
faith was not taught and preached in its purity. Some 
argue that Sunday ought to be kept, although not on the 
ground of divine obligation, and prescribe what kind and 
how much labor may be performed on holy-days. But what 
else are such disputations than snares of conscience? For 
although they undertake to mitigate human traditions and 
give them a modified explanation, yet no mitigation (fotsucsia) 
can be adopted as long as the belief of their necessity is en- 
tertained. And this belief must continue as long as the doc- 
trine concerning the righteousness of faith and of Christian 
liberty is unknown. The apostles have commanded that men 
should abstain from blood and from things strangled. But 
w T ho at present observes their injunction ? And yet those are 
not guilty of sin who do not observe it, for the apostles them- 
selves did not wish to burden the consciences of men with such 
servitude, but prohibited those things for a season, to avoid 
giving offence. For in explaining his ordinance, we must 



576 AUGSBURG CONFESSION. 

have regard to the cardinal article of Christian doctrine 
which is not abrogated by it. 

Scarcely any of the old canons are observed according to 
their literal import, and many of these traditions are daily 
neglected, even by those who are most diligent in such ob- 
servances. Nor can any relief be afforded to the conscience 
of men unless we adopt this principle of mitigation, namely, 
that we must understand how to observe those traditions in 
such a manner as not to regard them as necessary, or to 
suppose that conscience is violated even if their observance 
is neglected. And the bishops would readily be obeyed if 
they did not insist upon exacting obedience to those tradi- 
tions w r hich cannot be observed without sin. At present 
they prohibit the holy Sacrament in both kinds, and the 
marriage of the clergy, and will receive no one until he has 
taken an oath not to preach these doctrines, which are 
nevertheless undoubtedly accordant with the gospel. 

Our churches do not desire that the bishops should make 
peace and restore harmony to the detriment of their honor 
and dignity ; although, in a case of necessity, it would be 
proper for them even to do this. They merely request that 
bishops should remove certain unjust burdens, which for- 
merly did not exist in the church, which were adopted con- 
trary to the usage of the universal church, and which, although 
at first there may have been some reason for their adoption, 
are not suited to our times. Nor can it be denied that 
several traditions were adopted through ignorance. The 
bishops ought therefore to have the goodness to mitigate 
these ordinances to preserve the unity of the church ; since 
such a change would do no injury, and many ordinances 
appointed by men were of their own accord abandoned, in 
the course of time, as unnecessary, as the Papal code itself 
shows. But if they cannot grant our request, and mitigate 
or abolish such human ordinances which cannot be observed 
without sin, we are bound to follow the direction of the 
apostles, which commands us to ' obey God rather than men.'' 

St. Peter forbids the bishops to exercise lordship, as though 
they possessed the power to compel the church to do as they 
pleased. But the object at which we aim is not to take from 
the bishops their power, but we desire and entreat them not 
to coerce the conscience to sin. But if they fail to do this, 
and despise this petition, then let them remember that they 
must answer to God for having, by their severity, caused 



ABUSES CORRECTED. 577 

division and schism in the church, which it was certainly 
their duty to prevent. 

Conclusion". 

The foregoing are the principal subjects of dispute between 
us. It were indeed easy to enumerate many other abuses 
and errors, but for the sake of brevity we have omitted them. 
Much complaint, for example, has existed concerning indul- 
gences, pilgrimages, and the abuse of excommunication. The 
clergy have also had endless disputes with the monks about 
confession, burials, funeral discourses, and numberless other 
subjects. All these we have omitted for the sake of modera- 
tion, in order that the most important points in this matter 
may the more easily be understood. Nor should it be sup- 
posed that anything has been spoken or adduced out of 
hatred or severity toward any one ; but we have enumerated 
only those points which we regarded it necessary to adduce 
and mention, in order that it might the more easily be seen 
that we have adopted nothing, either in regard to doctrine 
or ceremonies, that is opposed to the Holy Scriptures or to 
the universal Christian church. For, not to indulge in 
boastings, it is notorious and publicly known, that we have 
labored with ail diligence to prevent any new or impious 
doctrine from insinuating itself into our churches, or from 
spreading and prevailing in them. 

The above-enumerated articles we have desired to present, 
in accordance with the (imperial) Citation, as an exhibition 
of our Confession and of our doctrine. If any one should 
find defects in it, we hold ourselves ready to furnish him 
with additional information, on the ground of the divine and 
Holy Scriptures. 
Signed, 

John, the Elector of Saxony, 

George, Earl of Brandenburg, 

Ernest, Duke of Luneberg, 

Philip, Landgrave of Hesse, 

John Frederick, Duke of Saxony, 

Francis, Duke of Luneberg, 

Wolfgang, Prince of Anhalt, 

The Senate and Magistracy of Nuremberg, 

The Senate of Eeutlingen. 
2M 



FORMULA 



FOR THE GOVERNMENT AND DISCIPLINE OF 
THE EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH. 



CHAPTER I. 
Preliminary Principles. 

Section 1. We believe that from an examination of the 
works of nature and the course of events, we may derive 
evidence of the existence of God and the prominent truths 
of natural religion.* 

Sec. 2. But that the evidence of natural religion is not 
such as to afford us a satisfactory knowledge of the nature 
of God and our relation to him ; nor its influence sufficient to 
urge us to duty ; f and that, therefore, a farther revelation 
from God is necessary. 

Sec. 3. We believe that such a revelation God has given, 
at sundry times and in divers manners, unto the fathers, and 
in later days by his Divine Son Jesus Christ, and his inspired 
servants ; £ that this revelation is contained in the books 
known in Protestant Christendom as the Old \ and New 
Testaments, and that every individual is bound to receive 
this as his infallible rule of faith and practice, and to be 
governed by it. || 

Sec. 4. We hold that liberty of conscience and the free ex- 
ercise of private judgment in matters of religion, are natural 
and inalienable rights of men, of which no government, civil 
or ecclesiastical, can deprive us.^[ 

Sec. 5. As order is necessary to the prosperity of every 

* Rom. i. 20. f Acts iv. 12: Rom. iii. I, 2. 

JHeb. i. 1, 2. ?2 Tim. iii. 16. 

John v. 39 ; Acts xvi. 11 ; John xiv. 16, 1 7. 
<J Rom. ii. 13, 15, and others; Dan. vi. 1, 23: Acts iv. 19. 



580 FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 

associate body, and as Jesus Christ has left no entire, specific 
form of Government and Discipline for His church, it is the 
duty of every individual church to adopt such regulations 
as appear to them most consistent with the spirit and pre- 
cepts of the New Testament, and best calculated to subserve 
the interests of the Church of Christ. 

Sec. 6. And as men exercising the right of private judg- 
ment agree in the opinion that Christianity requires a social 
connection among its professors ; and as experience proves 
that men will differ in some of their views of doctrine and 
discipline ; and as too much difference of opinion would be 
prejudicial to the objects of such an association, therefore 
reason dictates that those holding similar views of faith and 
practice should associate together ; that it is their duty to 
require for admission to church-membership among them, 
or for induction into the sacred office, and for continuance 
in either, such terms as they deem most accordant with 
the precepts and spirit of the Bible. 

Sec. 7. Upon the broad basis of these principles was the 
Evangelical Lutheran Church founded, immediately after 
the Reformation. Adhering to the same principles, the 
Church in America is governed by tforee^Judicatories : the 
Council of each individual church ; the District Synods y 
consisting of the clergy and lay delegates from a particular 
district of country, and one General Syxod, formed by 
representatives from all the different Synods of the Lutheran 
Church, receiving the Augsburg Confession as a correct ex- 
hibition of the fundamental doctrines of the word of God. 
The ratio of clerical and lay representatives is determined 
in the Constitution of the General Synod; and the powers 
of this body are chiefly those of an Advisory CounciL 



CHAPTER II. 
Of the ChuPwCh. 

PART I. OF THE INVISIBLE CHURCH. 

Section 1. The true or invisible Church of Christ is the 
collective body of all * those of every religious denomination 
in the world, who are in a state of grace.f 

* Eph. iv. 1, 7. f Matt. vii. 21, xii. 50 ; Acts x. 35. 



FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 581 

Sec. 2. The true Church of Christ is a spiritual * society, 
consisting of members whose qualifications f are spiritual, 
and who are associated for spiritual purposes. J 

Sec. 3. It is a catholic or universal \ society ; its members 
not being confined to any particular nation or religious de- 
nomination. 

PART II. OF THE EXTERNAL OR VISIBLE CHURCH. 

Section 1. The visible church is the collective body of those 
who profess the Christian religion ; consisting of all those who 
have been admitted to membership by baptism, || and have 
not been deprived of it by excommunication. 

Sec. 2. Of this church our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ 
is the true and only head ; \ having neither abandoned his 
church nor appointed any vicar in Iris stead. 

Sec. 3. As the spirit of Christianity leads its possessors 
to social intercourse** with each other, and as such a fellow- 
ship is essential to the accomplishment of the object of the 
Christian church ; therefore, believers, living near together, 
have from the time of the apostles f f formed themselves into 
Christian congregations. 

Sec. 4. It is the duty of every such church to have the 
word and sacraments administered in their purity ; % % to give 
an adequate and just support to the pastor or pastors who 
minister unto them ; to provide for the perpetuation of a 
faithful ministry able to teach, \\ and to endeavor to propa- 
gate the gospel to the ends of the earth. |||| 

Sec. 5. It is the duty of the church to watch over the 
purity and faithfulness of her members.^ 

Sec. 6. The jurisdiction of the church is purely spiritual ; 
it ought to have no connection with the civil govern- 
ment,*** neither ought its decisions be enforced by the 
arm of civil power. 

* John xviii. 36. f John iv - 1S - 

% Eph. iv. 12; 1 Thess. v. 11. 

| 1 Cor. i. 2 ; John x. 16 ; Rom. xii. 4 ; Enh. iv. 4, 6. 

|| Matt, xxviii. 19. \ Eph." v. 23, 24; Eph. i. 22. 

** John xiii. 34, 35 ; Eph. iv. 3 ; v. 19. 

ff Acts ii. 41 ; 1 Thess. ii. 14; -Gal. i. 22. 

H 1 Tim. iv. 6 ; vi. 3, 5 ; Gal. i. 8, 9. 

If Tit. i. 5 ; 2 Tim. ii. 2. |j|| Matt, xxviii. 19, 20. 

ft 1 Cor. v. 7, 13. *** John xviii. 26. 



582 FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 

Sec. 7. The power of the church is purely declarative, 
whether exercised by au individual church council, or by 
any other ecclesiastical judicatory ; i. e. the Bible is their 
juridical code, and their decisions are valid, only because 
founded on Scripture. 

Sec. 8. The visible church is not an association to which 
we may belong or not at our option, hut it is the duty of 
every one who has an opportunity to be a faithful member 
of it * 



CHAPTER III. 

Or THE OFFICERS OF THE CHURCH. 

Of Pastors. 

Section 1. Our Lord and Saviour himself instituted the 
clerical office in the Xew Testament church, and made it of 
perpetual standing.! The persons filling this office, are in 
Scripture designated by different names, as bishop, presbyter 
or elder, etc., J indicative of the duties of the office. All 
these are by divine right of equal rank, $ and their duties 
are principally these : to expound the word of God, to conduct 
the 'public worship of God, || to administer the sacraments, to 
participate in the government of the church * r and to admonish 
men of their duties** as well as by all proper means, public 
and private, to edify the church of Christ. 

Sec. 2. Those other officers who were endowed with mi- 
raculous gifts, and whose instrumentality Christ used in first 
forming the church, were extraordinary and of temporary 
standing. 

Sec. 5. Pastors are amenable for their conduct to the 
Synod to which they belong ; and that Synod is the tribunal 
which has the entire jurisdiction over them : excepting in 

* Matt, xxviii. 19 ; xi. 28, 29. 

f Matt, xxviii. 19,' 20 ; 2 Tim. ii. 2 ; Tit. i. 5. 

\ 2 Cor. iv. 1 ; Eph. iv. 11. 

| Luke xxii. 25, 26 ; Acts xx. 17, compared with 28. 

|j Eph. iv. 11, 12 j Acts viii. 28, 31 ; 1 Pet. v. 1, 2. 

% Matt, xxviii. 19 ; 1 Cor. xi. 23, iv. 1. ** Acts.vi. 2, 6. 



FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 583 

those cases where a regular appeal is obtained to the Gen- 
eral Synod, agreeably to Article IV., Section 8, of the Con- 
stitution of the General Synod. 

Sec. 4. No minister shall knowingly grant to a member 
of another congregation any privileges of the church, which, 
would be denied to said member by his own pastor. 

Sec. 5. It is the sacred duty of every minister so to con- 
duct himself, that his life shall present to his c6ngregation 
an example of true Christian propriety of deportment : And 
should any minister of our church be guilty of an open vice, 
(which may God in mercy prevent!) it shall be the duty of 
the Church Council earnestly to exhort him several times to 
reformation ; and if this should prove ineffectual, or if the 
case be such as to bring disgrace upon the church, to report 
him to the President of the Synod. 

Of Elders axd Deacoxs. 

Section 6. The other officers of the church are Elders and 
Deacons, who are elected by the members of the church as 
their agents to perform some of the duties originally devolv- 
ing on themselves. The principal duties of Elders, are to 
aid the pastor or pastors in administering the government 
and discipline of the church; to endeavor to preserve peace 
and harmony among its members ; to visit the Sabbath and 
other congregational schools, and promote the religious 
education of the children of the church; to visit the sick and 
afflicted, and aid in the performance of such other duties as 
are incumbent on the Church Council. 

The duties of the Deacons' office are principally these : 
To lead an exemplary life, as commanded in the Scriptures ; * 
to minister unto the poor,f extending to their wants and 
distributing faithfully amongst them the collections which 
may be made for their use ; to assist the pastor in the ad- 
ministration of the Eucharist; to attend and render all 
necessary service at stated worship ; to see that their minister 
receives a just and adequate support, according to the com- 
mands of our Lord ; to administer the temporal concerns of 
the church, and to aid in the performance of such other 
duties as are incumbent on the Church Council. Both these 
officers are elected by the members of the church, and it is 

* 1 Tim. viii. 13, and others. f Acts vi. 2, 0. 



581 FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 

their duty to feel the deepest interest in the advancement 
of piety among them, and to exert their utmost influence to 
promote it. 

Sec. 7. The Elders and Deacons are the representatives 
of the whole church, and each church shall determine the 
number of their officers and the term of their duration in 
office ; yet in no case shall they serve less than two years 
nor more than eight, unless re-elected. And when elected 
they shall be inducted into their respective offices, according 
to the form prescribed by the church.* 

Sec. 8. When the corporate powers of the church are 
vested in the Church Council, trustees are unnecessary. 
Those congregations, however, which have been in the habit 
of having Trustees, may, if they deem it expedient, still re- 
tain them, and continue to them such privileges as they may 
deem expedient. 



CHAPTEE IV. 

Of the Church Council. 

Section 1. The Church Council is the lowest judicatory 
of the church, consisting of the pastor, or pastors, and all the 
elders and deacons of a particular church. 

Sec. 2. The pastor, together with half the other existing 
members of the Council, and, in the necessary absence of the 
pastor, two-thirds of the remaining members of the Council, 
shall constitute a quorum. 

Sec. 3. But no business connected with the government 
or discipline of the church shall be transacted without the 
presence of the minister, unless his absence is unavoidable 
or voluntary, or the church be vacant. And when present, 
the pastor shall be ex-officio chairman. 

Sec. 4. The Church Council f shall have the superinten- 
dence of all the temporal concerns of the church, and shall 
see that they are administered with wisdom, faithfulness 
and justice. They shall also elect one of their number a 
deputy to represent them at the annual synodical meeting. 

Sec. 5. It shall be the duty of the Council to admit to 

* Vide " Liturgy," etc. f Thess. v. 12, 13. 



FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 585 

membership adults, who shall make application, and whom, 
on mature examination, they shall judge to be possessed of 
the qualifications hereafter specified.* They shall be obedi- 
ent subjects of divine grace — that is, they must satisfy the 
Church Council that they have sincerely repented of their 
sins, and truly believe in the Lord Jesus Christ. Also, to 
admit to the communion of the church all those w T ho w r ere 
admitted to church-membership in their infancy, and whom 
on like examination, they shall judge possessed of the above- 
mentioned qualifications. No one shall be considered a fit 
subject for confirmation who has not previously attended a 
course of religious lectures delivered by the pastor, on the 
most important doctrines and principles of religion, unless 
the pastor should be satisfied that the applicant's attain- 
ments are adequate without this attendance. And when 
adults are admitted to membership, their baptism shall, if 
possible, be performed publicly before the church ; and when 
members who were baptized in their infancy are admitted 
to full communion, they shall in the same public manner 
confirm their baptismal vows according to the form of con- 
firmation customary in the church. 

Sec. 6. It shall be the duty of the pastor, or the Church 
Council, to keep a complete list of all the communing mem- 
bers, the record of which shall be the property of the church. 

Sec. 7. If any member of the Church Council shall con- 
duct himself in a manner unworthy of his office, he may be 
accused before the Council, and if found guilty, his case 
shall be referred to the whole church for decision. 

Sec. 8. It shall be the duty of the Council to administer 
the discipline of the church on all those whose conduct is 
inconsistent with their Christian profession, or who enter- 
tain fundamental errors. f To this end they shall have 
power to cite any of their church-members to appear before 
them, and to endeavor to obtain other witnesses, when the 
case may require it. It shall further be the duty of the 
Council, when any member offends, first privately to admon- 
ish him, or, if necessary, to call him to an account; and if 
these measures prove ineffectual, to suspend or excommuni- 
cate him, that is, to debar him from the privileges peculiar 

* Mark xvi. 16 ; John iii. 5 ; Acts viii. 15 ; xvi. 14, 15. 
f 1 Cor. v. 7, 13. 



586 FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 

to church-membership, according to the precepts of the New 
Testament laid down in this formula. It shall also be their 
duty to restore* those subjects of suspension or excommuni- 
cation, to all the privileges of the church, who shall mani- 
fest sincere repentance. Every act of excommunication or 
of restoration may be published to the church, if deemed 
necessary by the majority of the Council. 

Sec. 9. The Church Council may at anytime be convened 
by the minister ; and it shall be his duty to call a meeting 
when requested by two members of the Council, or by one- 
fourth of the electors of the church, or when directed by the 
Synod. 

* Sec. 10. It shall be the duty of the Church Council to 
watch over the religious education of the children of the 
church, and to see that they be occasionally collected, for 
the purpose of being taught the Catechism of the church, 
and instructed in the duties and principles of the Christian 
religion. 

Sec. 11. The Church Council shall keep a record of their 
proceedings, of all the baptisms, and of persons admitted to 
sacramental communion ; an abstract of which shall be an- 
nually sent to the Synod for inspection. 

Sec. 12. In all cases of appeal from the decisions of the 
Church Council, the Council shall take no further measures 
grounded on their decision until the sentence has been re- 
viewed by the Synod. But if the decision appealed from be 
a sentence of suspension or excommunication, it shall imme- 
diately take effect and continue in force until reversed by the 
Synod. And in every case of appeal, the Church Council 
shall send a detailed and correct account of their proceed- 
ings in the case, and of the charges and evidence on both sides. 

Sec. 13. Any vacant pastoral district may also send a 
delegate to the Synod as their representative. 



CHAPTER V. 
Of Church-Members. 

Section 1. The members of any particular church are 
all those members of the visible (see Chap. 2, Sec. 1) church, 

* 2 Cor. ii. 7 : Gal. vi. 1 . 



FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 587 

wlio are associated together under some form of Christian 
government and discipline, for divine worship, and the better 
attainment of the objects for which the Church of Christ 
was instituted. 

Sec. 2. Every church-member is amenable to the Council, 
and must appear before them when cited, and submit to the 
discipline of the church regularly administered.* 

Sec. 3. It is the duty of everv church-member to lead a 
Christian life ; that is, to perform all the duties required of 
him or her in Scripture. Thus it is the duty of adults to 
perform all the Christian -duties ; to attend the public wor- 
ship of God,f and to partake of the Lord's supper J when- 
ever an opportunity is afforded. It is the duty of parents 
to educate their children in the nurture and admonition of 
the Lord, $ to teach them the doctrines of the church, and to 
subject them to the ordinances of the same. || 

Sec. 4. Any member being dissatisfied with the decision 
of the Church Council relative to himself, may appeal to the 
Synod. But, in every case the applicant shall give notice 
to the Church Council of his intention, either immediately 
or within two weeks of the time when the sentence was 
made known to him, and shall specify to them the reasons 
of his dissatisfaction and the ground of his appeal. 

Sec. 5. It is recommended that when a member of one of 
our churches moves into the bounds of another, and wishes 
to be admitted to the privileges of the church, he shall bring 
with him a certificate of good standing from his former 
pastor ; and, until he hand in his certificate, he remains re- 
sponsible to the church from which he came. 

Sec. 6. It is recommended, as accordant with the princi- 
ples of the New Testament, that the members of the church 
ought not to prosecute each other before a civil tribunal, 
until they have first made an attempt to settle their point 
of difference through the mediation of their Christian 
brethren. 



* Tit. iii. 10; Matt, xviii. 17, 18. 

f Heb. x. 15 ; Co], iii. 16; Acts ii. 46; Matt, xviii. 20; Exod. xx. 
8; Ps. lxxxiv. 2, 9, 11. 

% 1 Cor. xi. 25. § Eph. vi. 4. || Eph. vi. 4; 2 Tim. iii. 14, 15. 



588 FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 

CHAPTER VI. 

Of Elections. 

Section 1. All congregational elections must be pub- 
lished b}' the Church Council to the congregation, at least 
two weeks before the election. 

Sec. 2. The Council may publish a congregational meet- 
ing for any lawful jourpose when they shall deem it necessary ; 
and they shall be compelled so to do, when requested by 
one-third of the lawful electors of the church. 

Sec. 3. The electors of any particular church in our con- 
nection, are all those who are in full communion with the 
same ; who submit to its government and discipline regularly 
administered ; who contribute according to their ability and 
engagements to all its necessary expenditures, and who have 
communed, unless providentially prevented, within one year 
preceding an election. 

Sec. 4. At all elections for elders or deacons, no person may 
be elected to either of said offices, who is not a member in 
full communion with said church. 

Sec. 5. When an election is held in a vacant congrega- 
tion for a pastor, two-thirds of all the electors present shall 
be necessary to an election ; and if the votes were not unani- 
mous, it is recommended that the presiding officer shall in- 
vite the minority to concur in the decision. He shall give 
the minister a certificate, signed by himself, of his election. 
This certificate, with a statement of the support* which 
they promise him, shall be a legal call to the pastor therein - 
specified. 

Sec. 6. At elections for members of the Church Council, 
the existing Council shall nominate twice as many persons 
as are to be elected, and the church may nominate half as 
many more, if they deem it necessary, from whom the officers 
may be chosen. 

Sec. 7. If, from any cause, a vacancy occurs in the Coun- 
cil in the interval between the stated elections, it shall be 
filled without delay by a special election, and the person 
thus elected shall serve until the regular expiration of the 
time of the member in whose place he was elected. 

* 1 Tim. v. 8 ; 1 Cor. ix. 14 j Luke x. 7. 



FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 589 

CHAPTER VII. 
Of Prayer Meetings, etc. 

Section 1. As prayer is one of the most necessary duties 
of a Christian,* and as prayer meetings have been of the 
utmost importance and usefulness, it is, therefore, most 
earnestly recommended to the different churches in our con- 
nection/to establish and promote them among our members. 
These meetings may be held in the church, school-house, or 
in private houses, and their object is the spiritual edification 
of the persons present ; but the utmost precaution must ever 
be observed that God, who is a spirit, be worshipped in spirit 
and in truth ; that they be characterized by that solemnity and 
decorum which ought ever to attend divine worship, and that 
no disorder be tolerated, or anything that is calculated to 
interrupt the devotions of those who are convened, or pre- 
vent their giving the fullest attention to him who is engaged 
in leading the meeting; in short, that, according to the in- 
junction of the apostle, all things be done " decently and in 
order." 

Sec. 2. It is solemnly recommended to all church-mem- 
bers, and more especially to the members of the Council, to 
make daily worship in their families a sacred duty.f 

Sec. 3. It is expedient that no person be permitted to 
preach in any of the churches in our connection, except by 
consent of the pastor and Council of said church, and, in the 
absence of the pastor, by permission of the Council. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

Of Synods. 

Section 1. It was found necessary and profitable in the 
primitive church, to have an occasional meeting of different 
individual churches, for the purpose of consultation and 
mutual encouragement, in preserving their purity and pro- 
moting their welfare. J This apostolical custom is retained 

* 1 Thess. v. 17; Luke xviii. 1 ; Col. iv. 2. 

f Acta i. 44; Eph. vi. 3; Acts x. 12; Jer. x. 25. 

{Acts xv. 2, 6, 22, 23 ; Acts xxi. 15, 17, 18. 



590 FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 

in the Lutheran Church, under the name of Conference, 
Synod, and General Synod. 

Sec. 2. A Synod consists of all the ministers and licensed 
candidates, and an equal number of lay delegates, within a 
certain district. 

Sec. 3. The number of lay votes can never exceed that of 
the ordained clergymen and licentiates; and if a lay dele- 
gate be present from a district from which there is no minis- 
ter present in the Synod, he shall have a seat and the liberty 
of speech, but no vote. 

Sec. 4. It shall be the duty of each Synod, to see that the 
rules of government and discipline prescribed in this For- 
mula, are observed by all the congregations and ministers 
within their bounds, to receive appeals from decisions of 
church councils, and of Special Conferences, when regularly 
brought before them, and review and reverse or confirm the 
decisions to which they refer; to examine and decide on all 
charges against ministers and licentiates, that of heterodoxy 
alone excepted ; to form and change ministerial districts; to 
attend to any business relating to their churches, which is 
regularly brought before them ; to provide supplies for desti- 
tute congregations, and to devise and execute all suitable 
measures for the promotion of piety and the general pros- 
perity of the church, not otherwise disposed of in this For- 
mula. 

Sec. 5. To this end the Synod and Ministerium shall have 
power to cite any church-members within their bounds to 
appear before them ; and to endeavor to obtain other wit- 
nesses, when the case may require it. 

Sec. 6. If any congregation, hitherto in connection with 
a Synod, should refuse to observe the resolutions of said 
Synod, or the provisions of this Formula, it shall be excluded 
from connection with said Synod during the time of its re- 
fusal ; nor shall any other Synod, nor any Lutheran minister 
or licentiate, take charge of it without special permission of 
the President. Provided, how T ever, that if the charter of an 
incorporated congregation be at variance with any articles 
of this Formula, said charter shall have precedence of those 
articles with which it is in conflict. 

Sec. 7. Any congregation may become connected with the 
Synod within whose bounds it is situated, by acceding to the 
provisions of this Formula, and making some annual contri- 



FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 591 

bution towards defraying the necessary expenses of said 
Synod. For this purpose an annual collection ought to be 
held in each congregation. 

Sec. 8. At least one meeting of each Synod shall be held 
every year, at such time and place as may have been deter- 
mined on. 

Sec. 9. No minister or licentiate shall be absent from the 
meeting of the Synod without the most urgent necessity. In 
case of his absence, he shall, if possible, send to the Synod a 
written apology for his absence. Voluntary ministerial 
engagements shall not be regarded as a sufficient excuse. 
Any minister or licentiate violating the provisions of this 
section, shall be called to account by the President at the 
next meeting. 

Sec. 10. These written apologies, as well as all other 
letters and papers intended for the Synod or Ministerium, 
ought to be addressed to the President. 

Sec. 11. The minister of the place in which the Synod is 
held, with the church council, shall endeavor to provide for 
the entertainment of the ministers, candidates, and lay dele- 
gates, by Christian friends. 

Sec. 12. All the members of the Synod shall endeavor to 
assemble on the evening preceding the day appointed. 

Sec. 13. Divine worship shall be celebrated, during the 
meeting of the Synod, as often as may be convenient, and 
consistent w r ith the business of the Synod. 

Sec. 14. Ministers in good standing in other Synods, or in 
any sister churches, who may happen to be present, or who 
appear as delegates from said bodies, may be received as 
advisory members, but cannot vote in any decisions of the 
Synod. 



CHAPTEE IX. 

Officers of the Synod. 

Section 1. The officers of each Synod shall be a President, 
Secretary, and Treasurer, who are also the officers of the 
Ministerium. 

Sec. 2. All these officers are annually chosen by ballot, 
from among the ordained ministers regularly belonging to 



592 FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 

the Synod, by a majority of the votes of the ministers, licen- 
tiates, and lay delegates present. The same persons shall 
not be eligible for more than three successive years. 

President. 

Sec. 3. The President shall deliver a synodical discourse 
at the meeting of every Synod; and he shall, in connection 
with the pastor of the place, appoint the other individuals 
who are to preach during the session. 

Sec. 4. He shall at the beginning of every Synod, make a 
written report of all the official business transacted and 
letters received by him since the last meeting, and of all the 
important events which have occurred relating to his Synod, 
and may recommend for their consideration any measures 
which he may deem necessary or calculated to promote the 
cause of God. This report shall be laid on the table, and 
dealt with as with all other papers coming before the body. 

Sec. 5. He presides at all the meetings of the Synod and 
Ministerium. 

Sec. 6. The President has a right to take part in the dis- 
cussions as well as any other member. When the house is 
equally divided on any question, he has the casting vote. In 
all other cases he has no suffrage, except when an election is 
made by ballot, and then he has not the casting vote. 

Sec. 7. The President shall preserve order, not suffer more 
than one member to speak at a time, secure to each person 
liberty to speak without interruption from others, and shall 
prevent a speaker from deviating from the subject before the 
house. 

Sec. 8. The President shall take care that each subject be 
duly considered before a decision be made. He shall dis- 
tinctly rehearse each motion, when no one has any further 
observations to offer, and take the votes of the house on the 
same. 

Sec. 9. When the votes are called for, they are to be given 
simply by Yea and Nay, and no further observations are 
then admissible. 

Sec. 10. The President has the appointment of all com- 
mittees which are not to be elected by ballot, or otherwise: 
and every motion for the formation of a committee shall 
specify in what way it is to be formed. 

Sec. 11. It is an important part of his duty to give counsel 



FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 593 

to every member of the Synod when he deems it expedient, 
and particularly to admonish and advise every erring- bro- 
ther. If accusation has been lodged against any member of 
this body according to Ch. III., Sec. 5, or if he has reason 
to believe that any minister or licentiate is living in any 
material violation of the rules of this Formula, it shall be 
his duty to call upon the individual to relieve his character 
from said imputation, before the Synod or Ministerium. 

Sec. 12. Should the President remove from the limits of 
the Synod, or depart this. life, then the Secretary shall suc- 
ceed him, and discharge the duties of the President, until 
the next Synod. 

Secretary. 

Sec. 13. The Secretary shall keep a faithful and accurate 
account of all the proceedings of the Synod and Ministerium ; 
carefully preserve all the papers, the seal, etc., of the Synod, 
subject to their direction, and shall do all the official writing 
of the Synod not otherwise provided for. 

Sec. 14. He shall give notice (either by circular or in the 
public papers, as each Synod may direct,) to each minister 
and licentiate belonging to the Synod, of the time and place 
of the synodical meeting, at least six weeks previous to the 
time appointed. 

Sec. 15. He is to keep a register of the names of all the 
ministers and licensed candidates, arranged according to 
their age in office, and also of the congregations, whether 
vacant or not, connected with the Synod. 

Sec. 16. If the accumulation of business should render it 
necessary, the President may appoint an assistant Secretary, 
w 7 hose office shall expire at the close of the meeting of the 
Synod. 

Sec. 17. If in the recess of the Synod, the Secretary 
should remove into the bound of another Synod, or should 
depart this life, the President shall require the Archives, the 
seal, and all other property of the Synod, to be delivered to 
him, and shall retain the charge of them until the next 
session of the Synod, when he shall appoint a Secretary pro 
tern. 

Sec. 18. Unless the Archives are otherwise disposed of 
by the Synod, they shall be in the charge and custody of 
the Secretary. Any minister or delegate of a congregation 
2N 



594 FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 

connected with said Synod shall have free access to them ; 
but no part of them shall he allowed to he taken away or 
destroyed. 

Treasurer. 

Sec. 19. The Treasurer shall take charge of all the moneys 
belonging to the Synod, and shall keep them subject to its 
order. He shall keep, and present at each annual meeting, 
a detailed and faithful account of the state of the Treasury. 

Sec. 20. Should the Treasurer, during the recess of the 
Synod, remove out of the bounds of the Synod, or be re- 
moved by death, the President shall have all the moneys, 
certificates, bonds, and documents belonging to the Synod, 
delivered into his hands, and shall have the charge of them 
until the next svnodical session. 



CHAPTER X. 
Other Members of a Synod. 

Section 1. It is the duty of every ordained minister, licen- 
tiate, and lay delegate of every Synod, not only to observe 
the provisions of this Constitution himself; but also, as far as 
is in his power, see that it is obeyed by all connected with it. 

Ordained Ministers and Licentiates, or 
Candidates. 

Section 2. It is recommended to every ordained minister 
and licentiate, to aid in circulating among the members of 
his charge, the books proposed by the Synod and General 
Synod for use. 

Sec. 3. No minister or licentiate shall interfere with the 
congregations of another, by preaching or performing other 
ministerial duties in them, except by his request or consent, 
if present ; nor in his absence, if he have reason to think 
that any evil would result to said church. 

Sec. 4. Any minister or licentiate in good standing, who 
removes from the bounds of one Synod into tho>e of another, 
shall, on application to the President, receive a certificate 
under his signature, of his honorable dismission ; and such 



FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 595 

a certificate shall be required by the Synod into which he 
removes, when he applies for admission into it. 

Sec. 5. Every ordained minister has the right to leave his 
charge and remove to another whenever he believes it his 
duty to do so ; yet he must give the President timely notice 
of his intended removal. 

Sec. 6. A licensed candidate shall have liberty to visit 
vacant congregations, either upon receiving an invitation 
from them, or upon the advice of the Synod or President. 

Sec. 7. After a licentiate has a stated charge, he shall be 
restricted to it, and shall not resign it without the consent 
of the Ministerium, or, in its recess, of the President. 

Sec. 8. A licentiate has power to perform all the minis- 
terial functions during the time specified in his license. 

Sec. 9. In addition to the obligation of ministers specified 
in Chap. III., Sec. 1, it is the duty of licentiates particularly 
to devote all their leisure time to their personal improve- 
ment in knowledge and grace, to receive counsel from the 
President, and to apply to him for advice in cases of diffi- 
culty. 

Sec. 10. Every licentiate must keep a general journal of 
his ministerial acts, which, with a few sermons of his own 
composition, he must deliver, or send annually for the in- 
spection of the Ministerium. 

Lay Delegates. 

Section 11. Each lay delegate, entitled to a seat by this 
Constitution, shall have equal rights with the ministers in 
all business belonging to the Synod ; that is, may take part 
in the debates, offer resolutions, and vote on all sy nodical 
questions. 



CHAPTER XL 

Order of Business. 

It is recommended that the transactions of the Synod be 
conducted as follows : 

1. At the time appointed for the meeting, the members 
present shall assemble, and if four ordained ministers and 
two lay delegates be present, they shall constitute a quorum. 

2. The President shall open the first session by a prayer, 



596 FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 

after the brethren have unitedly sung a hymn. And every 
session of the Synod and Ministerium shall be opened and 
closed with prayer. In the absence of the President, the 
first prayer shall be made by the Secretary, and if he also be 
absent, by one of the elder ministers present. 

3. After prayer, the Secretary shall call the names of all 
the ordained ministers and licentiates belonging to the Synod, 
and note the absentees. 

4. The lay delegates shall then exhibit the certificates of 
their appointment, and their names be registered by the 
Secretary as members. of the Synod. 

5. The President shall make his report (Chap. IX., Sec. 
4) as the last official act of his office, and then inform the 
members, that 

6. The election of officers for the ensuing year is now to 
be attended to. 

7. Admission of delegates or ministers from other ecclesi- 
astical bodies : according to Chap. VIII., Sec. 14. 

8. The minutes of the last Synod may be read. 

9. All papers intended for the Synod or Ministerium are 
to be handed in, and verbal notice may be given of any im- 
portant business intended to be brought before the Synod. 

10. The Secretary shall then number the papers as ar- 
ranged by the President, after which they shall be taken up 
and discussed before the whole house in numerical order, or 
be first referred to committees, as the house may direct. The 
reports of committees may be heard and acted on at any 
time, and the intervals filled up by the succeeding items. 

11. Each minister shall be called on by the Secretary for 
the record of persons baptized and confirmed, as well as of 
the regular communing members belonging to his churches, 
(Chap. IV., Sec. 11,) as also of the number of schools. 

12. The Treasurer's account shall be heard. 

13. The number of vacant congregations be inquired into 
and provisions made for them. 

14. Promiscuous business. 

15. Election of delegates to the General Synod, or to 
other ecclesiastical bodies, and of Directors of the Theo- 
logical Seminary at . 

16. Choice of the time and place for the next meeting of 
Synod. 



FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 597 

17. Dissolution of the Synod, and annunciation of the 
time of the ministerial session. 

18. Should the President or Secretary be absent at the 
proper time for opening a session, the members present may 
elect others pro tempore. 



CHAPTER XII. 
Process against a Minister, 

Section 1. As the honor and success of the gospel de- 
pend very much on the character of its ministers, every 
Synod ought to guard with the utmost care and impartiality 
the conduct of its members. 

Sec. 2. All Christians should be very cautious in giving 
credit or circulation to an ill report of any man, and espe- 
cially of a minister of the gospel; if any man knows a 
minister to be guilty of a private censurable fault, he should 
warn him in private. If this prove fruitless, he should 
apply to the church council, who shall proceed as specified 
in Chap. III., Sec. 5. 

. Sec. 3. If accusation be lodged, according to Chap. III., 
Sec. 5, with the President, within four months of the time 
of the next, synodical meeting, he shall defer the matter to 
said meeting; yet if the charge be one of drunkenness, 
lewdness, circulating fundamental errors in doctrine, or a 
higher crime, he shall immediately direct the accused to 
suspend all his ministerial duties until his case is decided. 
If such accusation is lodged with the President at an earlier 
date, he shall, if the charge be one of drunkenness, lewdness, 
circulating fundamental error in doctrine, or of higher crime, 
immediately give notice to all the members of the Conference 
district to which the accused belongs, to meet without delay 
at a suitable place, and institute a formal investigation of 
the case, according to the principles of this Formula. The 
chairman of said Conference district shall immediately fix 
the time and place of the meeting, and give at least fifteen 
days' notice of the same to each minister in the district, and 
also to the parties concerned. 

Sec. 4. If the Synod is not divided into Conference dis- 



598 FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 

tricts, the President shall appoint a Committee of three 
ordained ministers, shall fix the time and place of their 
meeting, and give all the notices as above required of the 
chairman of the Conference district. 

Sec. 5. Any three members of the Conference or of the 
Committee above named, shall have power to proceed and 
hold a fair and impartial investigation of the case, and to 
take all such measures as may be just and necessary to deter- 
mine the guilt or innocence of the accused. 

Sec. 6. If the accused confess, and the matter be base and 
flagitious, such as drunkenness, lewdness, circulating funda- 
mental error in doctrine, or a higher crime, however peni- 
tent he may be, he must immediately be suspended from the 
exercise of his office, and if thought expedient, a time be 
appointed for him publicly to confess to the congregation 
and the world his guilt and penitence. 

Sec. 7. If a minister accused of atrocious crimes, being 
duly notified, refuse to attend the investigation, he shall 
still be immediately suspended from office. 

Sec. 8. If the accused deny the charge, and yet on ex- 
amination of the evidence is found guilty, the Conference 
or Committee shall nevertheless proceed to pass sentence on 
him. 

Sec. 9. The highest punishment which can be inflicted 
by a Special Conference or Committee appointed as above 
specified, is suspension from clerical functions; and this 
sentence is to be reported to the next meeting of the Synod, 
and remains in force until reversed by the Synod or Minis- 
ter! um, as the case may be. 

Sec. 10. Any minister intending to appeal from the de- 
cision of a Conference or Committee, shall give notice of it 
to his accusers within three weeks of the time when the 
decision was made ; that both parties may be prepared for 
a new trial. 

Sec. 11. Special Conferences not especially convened for 
the purpose, may attend to any charges of importance against 
a minister within their bounds, if all the parties concerned 
are prepared and willing to proceed. 

Sec. 12. If at any time accusation be lodged with the 
President, according to Chap. III., Sec. 5, for a less crime 
than those above specified, Sec. 3, he shall take no other 
steps in the case than to write a letter to the accused and 



FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 599 

accusers, exhorting them to mutual forbearance, and refer- 
ring them to the next Synod. 

Sec. 13. If accusation against a minister be made imme- 
diately to the Synod, and the Synod believe themselves in 
possession of ali the evidence necessary to a just decision, 
the case may be immediately examined and sentence passed. 
But if the necessary evidence be not before them, and the 
crime be such as is specified in Sec. 3, they shall appoint a 
meeting of the Conference to which the accused belongs, or, 
if there be no Conference district, of a Committee, who shall 
proceed as above specified. 

Sec. 14. If a minister be found guilty of drunkenness, 
fundamental heresy, lewdness, or higher crimes, his sentence 
of suspension shall not be removed until after some time of 
penitent, humble, and edifying conduct. And he cannot be 
restored by any judicatory but the Synod, or by the Minis- 
terium, if his case was one of fundamental heresy. 

Sec. 15. If the common report of a minister's guilt of any 
of the charges above specified, be such as seriously to injure 
the cause of religion, and his own churches do not proceed 
against him, it should be the duty of any other minister or 
layman, having obtained two other signatures of credible 
men, to report the case to the President. 



CHAPTER XIII. 
Vacant Congregations. 

Section 1. Vacant congregations which cannot be imme- 
diately supplied with a minister, are advised to assemble on 
the Lord's day, to elect some member of the church, of suit- 
able capacities and character, to conduct the exercises, and 
engage in the worship of God, as recommended in Chap. 
VII., Sec. 1. 

Sec. 2. It is also recommended, that at these meetings a 
portion of the Scriptures, of the prayers contained in the 
Liturgy, and of some selected sermon, such as are approved 
by the President of the Synod, be read. 



GOO FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT, 

CHAPTER XIV. 
Of Missions. 

As the blessed Saviour left to his followers the command, 
" Go ye and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in 
the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost : 
teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have 
commanded you;"* the Synods shall regard it as a sacred 
duty to adopt, from time to time, such measures as they 
may deem best calculated to execute this solemn injunction. 



CHAPTER XV. 
Election of Delegates and Directors. 

The election of Delegates to the General Synod and of 
Directors of the Theological Seminary, shall always be held 
by ballot, and a licensed candidate shall not be eligible to 
either of these offices. 



CHAPTER XVI. 
Special Conferences. 

Section 1. It is earnestly recommended that each Synod 
divide itself into two or more districts, for the purpose of 
holding Special Conferences ; which may be held either on 
a weekday or Sabbath. 

Sec. 2. It is desirable, where ministers do not live too far 
apart, that at least two Conferences should be held annually 
in each district. They ought to last two days, and the chief 
business to be performed at them is to awaken and convert 
sinners, and to edify believers by close practical preaching 
of the gospel. 

Sec. 3. The state of religion in the churches of the dis- 
trict ought to be inquired into, and at least an hour be spent 
by the Conference alone in conversation on subjects relating 
to pastoral. experience. 

* Matt, xxviii. 19, 20. 



FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 601 

Sec. 4. These districts ought to contain between five and 
ten ministers, and when the number becomes greater, a new 
district ought to be formed. 

Sec. 5. These Conferences ought to be held alternately, 
in some congregation of each minister and licentiate belong- 
ing to the district. 

Sec. 6. Special Conferences may examine into any busi- 
ness of congregations, which is regularly referred to them, 
and give their advice ; but no Conference shall, under any 
pretext whatever, perform any business connected with the 
licensure or ordination of candidates for the ministry. 

Sec. 7. Lay delegates may also be sent to these Confer- 
ences, under the same regulations as to Synods, if it is 
thought advisable by the Synod. 



CHAPTER XVII. 

Ministerial Session. 

Section 1. The clergy shall then hold a meeting consisting 
exclusively of Scripture elders, that is, preachers,* for the 
purpose of attending to those duties which Christ and his 
apostles enjoined upon them alone, viz., Examination, 
Licensure, and Ordination of candidates for the ministry. 
This meeting is called the Ministerium or Presbytery ; f by 
which, in Scripture, is meant ministers alone. 

Sec. 2. Licensed candidates may be present at the Minis- 
terial meeting, unless requested to withdraw, and may take 
part in discussions, but have no vote. 

Sec. 3. The Ministerium shall also be the proper body 
by whom all charges of heresy against a minister are to be 
examined and decided ; as also all appeals from the decision 
of a church council on a charge of heresy against a layman, 
or from the decision of a Special Conference on a similar 
charge against a minister. 

Sec. 4. When ordained ministers of other religious de- 
nominations make application for admission into connection 
with a Synod, the Ministerium shall be the body to decide 
on the case. 

Sec. 5. A majority of two- thirds of the ordained ministers 

*Acts xx. 17. f 1 Tim - iv « 14 - 



602 FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 

shall be required, either for the licensure of an applicant as 
well as the renewal of his license, or the ordination of a 
licensed candidate, or the admission of an ordained minister 
of another denomination. 

Sec. 6. No minister or licentiate, coming from a Foreign 
Country, shall be received as a member of any Synod, until 
after a residence of two years in this country, and unexcep- 
tionable deportment during that time. Excepting only, that 
if an ordained minister comes well recommended for piety 
and learning, by a Consistorium, or a number of individuals 
known to the Ministerium as orthodox and evangelical ; 
and if the Ministerium believe they can safely confide in 
the testimonials, they may receive him for twelve months, 
after which the vote for his permanent reception as a regular 
member shall be taken, and the case decided according to 
Sec. 5. 

Sec. 7. All business not specifically intrusted to the 
Ministerium in this Formula, shall belong to the Synod. 

Sec. 8. The order of business in the Ministerium may be 
as follows : 

1. After the session has been opened with prayer, the 
President shall communicate any business which he may 
have to report or propose. 

2. The licentiates shall hand in their licenses, sermons, 
and journals, which ought, if possible, to be read by the 
licentiate before the whole body. If want of time renders 
this inconvenient, Committees ought then to be appointed 
to examine and report on them. 

3. Applicants for licensure are examined. 

4. After the examination of the applicants and of the 
sermons and journals of licentiates, the applicants and licen- 
tiates may be desired to withdraw, and the question of their 
licensure and renewal of license or ordination, be discussed 
and decided. 

5. The licensure and ordination may be performed either 
in the Ministerium, or at an appointed hour, before a pro- 
miscuous assembly. 

6. Promiscuous matters relative to ministerial business 
may then be attended to. 

7. Some time then shall be spent in conversation on pas- 
toral experience. 

8. The session closed as directed Chap. XII., Sec. 2. 



FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 603 

CHAPTER XVIII. 

Examination and Licensure of Candidates. 

Section 1. The examination shall be conducted by an 
Examining Committee of two or more ordained ministers, 
appointed for the purpose, at the meeting of the previous 
year, or by a Committee appointed at the time. As these 
examinations may be highly interesting and useful to the 
whole Ministerium, and will be more faithfully performed 
if public, it is earnestly recommended that they be performed 
before the whole body. 

Sec. 2. After the examination by the Committee is ended, 
every member of the Ministerium has the right to ask the 
applicant any additional questions. 

Sec. 3. The examination shall embrace, at least, the fol- 
lowing subjects, viz. : Personal piety and the motives of the 
applicant for seeking the holy office, the Greek and Hebrew 
Scriptures, the Evidences of Christianity, Natural and Re- 
vealed Theology, Church History, Pastoral Theology, the 
rules of Sermonizing, and Church Government. 

Sec. 4. No Ministerium shall, in any case whatever, 
license an individual whom they do not believe to be hope- 
fully pious. Nor shall any applicant, extraordinary cases 
excepted, be licensed, whom the Ministerium do not find 
possessed of a competent acquaintance with the subjects 
named in Sec. 3, the Hebrew language alone excepted. 

Sec. 5. The Ceremony of Licensure* shall be performed as 
follows, viz. : after an address from the President, as pre- 
scribed in the Liturgy, he shall read the duties and privi- 
leges of licentiates in Chap. X., Sec. 6-10, and then propose 
to him the following questions : 

1. Do you believe the Scriptures of the Old and New 
Testament to be the Word of God, and the only infallible 
rule of faith and practice?! 

2. Do you believe that the fundamental doctrines of the 
Word of God are taught in a manner substantially correct 
in the doctrinal articles of the Augsburg Confession? J 

3. Do you promise, by the aid of God, faithfully to per- 
form all the duties enjoined on you in this Formula, and 

*1 Tim. v. 22; iii. 5; iii. 9. f 2 Tim. iii. 16. J 2 Tim. i. 13. 



604 FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 

to submit yourself to its rules of Government and Disci- 
pline, so long as you remain a member of a Lutheran 
Synod?* 

Sec. 6. These questions being answered in the affirmative, 
the President offers up a suitable prayer, delivers him his 
license, and concludes with a short address as directed in 
the Liturgy. 

Sec. 7. All licenses shall extend to the time of the next 
annual meeting of the Ministerium, and shall be renewed as 
a matter of course, whether the licentiate be present or not, 
unless satisfactory reasons are known to the Ministerium, 
which render a renewal inexpedient. And if, for any reason, 
no meeting be held at the appointed time, the licenses 
granted by said Ministerium shall remain in force, until 
revoked at a subsequent meeting. 

Sec. 8. If a licentiate, after sometime of probation, does, in 
the judgment of the Ministerium, prove himself unqualified 
for the duties of the ministry, his license shall be with- 
drawn. 



CHAPTER XIX. 
Ordination. 

Section 1. Whenever the Ministerium has decided that 
an individual shall be ordained, the ceremony may be per- 
formed, either at the time, by the assembled Ministerium, 
or, if preferred, in the church by which he has been called, 
by the Special Conference, or by a Committee appointed for 
the purpose by the President. 

Sec. 2. The ceremony of ordination, wherever performed, 
shall be as follows, viz. : 

1. A sermon shall be preached by a person previously 
appointed, on the nature, duties, and responsibilities of the 
ministerial office. 

2. The President of the Ministerium, or the chairman of 
the Conference or Committee, shall then, after a short ad- 
dress, such as is contained in the Liturgy, propose to the 
candidate the following questions : 

1. Do you believe the Scriptures of the Old and New 

* 1 Pet. v. 5. 



FORMULA OF GOVERNMENT. 605 

Testament to be the Word of God, and the only infallible 
rule of faith and.practice? 

2. Do you believe that the fundamental doctrines of the 
Word of God are taught in a manner substantially correct, 
in the doctrinal articles of the Augsburg Confession ? 

3. Do you promise, by the aid of God, faithfully to per- 
form all the duties enjoined on you in this Formula, and to 
submit yourself to its rules of Government and Discipline, 
so long as you remain a member of any Lutheran Synod ? 

4. Do you believe that, in seeking the ministerial office, 
you are influenced by a sincere love to God your Saviour, 
and desire to promote his glory in the welfare of men ? 

5. Do you promise faithfully and zealously to preach the 
truths of the gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, 
as contained in the Holy Scriptures ? 

Sec. 3. These questions being answered in the affirmative, 
the candidate shall kneel down, when the President or pre- 
siding minister shall ordain him after the apostolic example, 
by prayer,* and the laying on of the hands of the ministry,! 
i. e. presbytery. The candidate shall then rise, and the 
officiating minister, and after him the ordained ministers 
present, shall take him by the right hand and welcome him 
to take part in the ministry with them. X (The ceremonies 
may then be concluded by the benediction. But if the ordi- 
nation was performed in a church to which he is called, the 
presiding minister shall proceed without any interruption 
with the ceremonies of installation.) 



CHAPTER XX. 
Installation. 

Section 1. He shall then propose to the minister just 
ordained this question, viz. : Are you willing to take charge 
of this congregation, and do you promise, by the grace of 
God, faithfully to discharge the duties of a Christian pastor 
to them ? 

Sec. 2. This question being answered in the affirmative, 
\he President shall ask the congregation : 

* Acts xiii. 2, 3. f 1 Tim - iv - ^ if Gal. ii. 9. 



606 CONSTITUTION OF THE 

Do you desire to receive as the regular pastor 

of your church (or churches) to which you have given him 
a call ? Aud do you promise faithfully to discharge toward 
him the duties which a Christian congregation owe to their 
pastor? 

These questions being answered in the affirmative, the 
presiding minister shall solemnly pronounce the individual 
installed to be the regular pastor of said charge ; and con- 
clude with the benediction. 

Sec. 3. If a minister already ordained is to be installed, 
the ceremony of installation shall be preceded by a sermon 
on the relation between a minister and the people of his 
charge, or on some other suitable subject, by a person pre- 
viously appointed. The minister shall then be formally 
installed, according to Sec. 1, 2, after which, a charge may 
be delivered by a minister previously appointed, to the 
pastor and his people on their respective duties, and the 
whole be closed with the benediction. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE GENERAL SYNOD. 
Adopted at Washington in 1869. 

TEEAMBLE. 

Jesus Christ, the Supreme Head of His Church, having 
prescribed no entire specific directory for its government 
and discipline, and every section of His Church being left 
at liberty to make such regulations additional to those found 
in the Scriptures, as are in harmony with the Word of God, 
and best adapted to its situation and circumstances; there- 
fore, relying upon God our Father, in the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, under the guidance and direction of the Holy 
Spirit in the Word of God, for the promotion of the practice 
of brotherly love, to the furtherance of Christian concord, to 
the firm establishment and continuance of the unity of the 
Spirit in the bond of peace, and for the accomplishment of 
the grand design for which the Church of Christ was estab- 
lished on earth, — We, the Evangelical Lutheran Synods 



GENERAL SYNOD. 607 

connected with the General Synod, for ourselves and our 
successors, do adopt the following 

CONSTITUTION. 

Article I. 

The name, style, and title of this body shall be, " The 
General Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran 
Church in the United States of America.' 7 

Article II. 

Section 1. The General Synod shall consist of the Cleri- 
cal and Lay Delegates from the several District Synods of 
the Evangelical Lutheran Church in the United States 
which are now connected with it, or may hereafter join 
themselves thereunto, and who shall be duly acknowledged 
as members thereof in the following ratio, namely : 

Each Evangelical Lutheran Synod, containing eight min- 
isters, may send one; if it contain sixteen, two; if twen- 
ty-four, three ; if thirty-two, four ; if forty, five ; if fifty- 
five, six ; if seventy, seven ; if eighty-five, eight ; and if it 
contain one hundred and upwards, nine delegates of the rank 
of ordained ministers, and an equal number of lay delegates. 
Each Synod at present connected with this body shall be 
entitled to at least one clerical and one lay representative. 

Sec. 2. Each delegate appearing in the General Synod, 
according to this ratio shall enjoy equal rights and privileges 
in the transaction of its business. Each Synod may choose 
its delegates in such manner as to it may seem proper, and 
shall pay the travelling expenses of the same to and from 
the General Synod, unless the General Synod itself shall 
otherwise provide. 

Sec. 3. All regularly constituted Lutheran Synods, not 
now in connection with the General Synod, receiving and 
holding with the Evangelical Lutheran Church of our 
fathers, the Word of God, as contained in the Canonical 
Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, as the only in- 
fallible rule of faith and practice, and the Augsburg Confes- 
sion, as a correct exhibition of the fundamental doctrines of 
the Divine word and of the faith of our Church founded 
upon that word, may at any time become associated with the 



608 CONSTITUTION OF THE 

General Synod, by adopting this Constitution, and sending 
delegates to its convention according to the ratio specified 
in section first of this article. 

Sec. 4. Should the delegates of any District Synod with- 
draw from the sessions of the General Synod without the 
consent of a majority of the members of the body, and such 
withdrawal be sanctioned by their Synod ; or should any 
Synod, without being excused by the General Synod, decline 
sending delegates, such Synod shall be considered as having 
severed its connection with the General Synod, and its dele- 
gates can only be again received as those of a newly-apply- 
ing Synod. 

Article III. 

Section 1. The delegates to the General Synod shall, at 
each meeting, choose by ballot, from among their own num- 
ber, a President and Secretary ; and, from among their own 
number or elsewhere, a Treasurer. These officers shall con- 
tinue in office until the next meeting of the Synod, and 
until others are chosen in their stead. The same person is 
at all times re-eligible as Secretary or Treasurer ; but no one 
may be elected President except an ordained minister, nor 
more than twice in succession. 

Sec. 2. The President shall act as chairman of the Synod, 
and may take part in the discussions, and vote as any other 
member, but shall not originate motions. He shall sub- 
scribe all letters, written advices, resolutions, and proceed- 
ings of the Synod. In extraordinary cases, and by request 
of any one or more of the acknowledged Synods, or by a 
respectable number of the ministers or churches connected 
with the General Synod, he may convene the delegates of 
the General Synod in special session. In case the business 
of the Secretary becomes too burdensome for one person to 
execute, he shall, with the concurrence of the Secretary, 
appoint an Assistant Secretary, and make known to him 
what portion of the labor he is to undertake. 

Sec. 3. The Secretary shall keep a journal of the proceed- 
ings, write, attest, and take care of all the documents and 
writings, publish the time and place of the meeting of the 
Synod in the papers of the church, at least two months be- 
forehand, and, in case of a special meeting, he shall give 
written notice thereof to the President of each of the District 



GENERAL SYNOD. 609 

Synods, immediately upon the issue of the call for such 
special meeting. 

Sec. 4. The Treasurer shall receive and disburse all 
moneys of the Synod, and shall keep a faithful account of 
the same, which must be submitted at each meeting of the 
General Synod. At its pleasure he may also be required to 
give bond and security for the faithful performance of his 
trust. He shall pay out moneys only in pursuance of a 
resolution of Synod, or upon an order of the President 
attested by the Secretary. 

Sec. 5. Should any officer of the Synod, in the interme- 
diate time of the assembling of the body, depart this life, 
resign his office, or become incapable of executing the same, 
then the remaining officers shall appoint some capable and 
faithful man in his place, until the next meeting of the 
General Synod. 

Article IV. 

The General Synod, as the highest Ecclesiastical Council 
of the Evangelical Lutheran Churches connected with it 
through their District Synods, shall have the control of all 
those interests of the Church which are of a general charac- 
ter. The powers more specifically intrusted to the General 
Synod are chiefly the following : 

Section 1. The General Synod shall examine the pro- 
ceedings of the District Synods belonging to it, in order that 
it may obtain a knowledge of the existing state of the 
Church ; and it may publish the statistics of the Church, 
and reports on the state of religion, with such plans and 
recommendations for the promotion of the kingdom of Christ, 
at home and abroad, as it shall deem proper. The District 
Synods shall, therefore, transmit to it regularly several copies 
of the proceedings of their annual conventions. 

Sec. 2. The General Synod shall be charged with the 
duty of providing the books or writings to be used in the 
public worship of the Church, and in the catechetical in- 
struction of the young, such as Liturgies, Hymn Books, and 
Catechisms ; and no District Synod shall, without the sanc- 
tion of the General Synod, publish or recommend books of 
this kind other than those furnished by the General Synod. 

Sec. 3. The General Synod, as the representative body of 
all the Synods connected therewith, shall make provision 
20 



610 CONSTITUTION OF THE 

for the general missionary and benevolent operations of the 
Church, such as Home and Foreign Missions, Church Ex- 
tension, providing a Church Literature, founding and main- 
taining institutions for the support of poor and disabled 
ministers and their widows and orphans, and other general 
benevolent and charitable institutions. It shall use all its 
power and means to unite, foster, and make efficient these 
operations of the Church. 

Sec. 4. To accomplish these ends, the General Synod 
shall, whenever deemed practicable and expedient, create 
and perpetuate such Boards of Managers as it may consider 
necessary efficiently to carry forward these operations of the 
Church, and determine the number of members of each, and 
the time of their continuance in office, and assign to each 
Board its appropriate work and duties. These Boards shall 
always be subject to and under the control of the General 
Synod. 

Sec. 5. Each Board thus created, acting under the con- 
trol and by the authority of the General Synod, shall make 
the regulations necessary for the management of its own 
affairs, shall appoint its own officers, shall keep full and 
correct minutes of its proceedings, and shall make report of 
the same at each meeting of the General Synod. For the 
greater security of the funds and property which may at any 
time be intrusted to these Boards, any one or all of them 
shall, at the request of the General Synod, obtain acts of 
incorporation, and the Treasurers of the same shall give 
suitable bonds for the faithful performance of their duties. 

Sec. 6. The General Synod may also institute and create 
a treasury for the efficient advancement of its purposes. 

Sec. 7. The General Synod shall also advise the adoption 
of such rules and regulations among the several Synods as 
may prevent unpleasant and unfriendly collisions that might 
otherwise arise out of any difference of opinion existing 
among them, or from any other causes, and it shall apply 
all its powers, prayers, and means for the prevention of 
&clusms among us — it shall be sedulously and incessantly 
regardful of the circumstances of the times, and of every 
casual rise and progress of unity of sentiment among Chris- 
tians in general, in order that the blessed opportunities to 
promote concord and unity, and the interests of the Re- 
deemer's kingdom, may not pass by neglected and unavailing. 



GENERAL SYNOD. 611 

Sec. 8. The General Synod may give advice or opinion, 
when complaints shall be brought before them, by whole 
Synods, Minidteriums, Congregations, or individual minis- 
ters or laymen, concerning doctrine or discipline. They 
shall, however, be extremely careful that the consciences of 
ministers of the gospel be not burdened with human inven- 
tions, laws, or devices, and that no one be oppressed by rea- 
son of differences of opinion on non-fundamental doctrines. 

Sec. 9. If differences of Synods be referred, the votes 
thereon shall be taken by Synods, and the referring Synods 
shall have no vote. 

Article V. 

The order of business shall be regulated by the By-Laws 
and Standing Rules, except as follows : 

Section 1. A majority of Delegates appearing with pro- 
per credentials shall constitute a quorum for the transaction 
of business. 

Sec. 2. The General Synod shall appoint, by ballot, the 
time and place of the next convention; observing, at all 
times, however, that one meeting, at least, be held every 
two years. 

Article VI. 

Section 1. The General Synod may make whatever By- 
Laws it may deem necessary, provided only that they do not 
contradict the spirit of this Constitution. 

Sec. 2. No alteration of this Constitution shall be made, 
except by the consent of two-thirds of the Synods attached 
to the General Synod. An exact copy of the intended altera- 
tions must be sent by the Secretary to the Presidents of the 
District Synods in connection with this body, with the re- 
quest that they submit them to their respective Synods for 
decision. And if, at the subsequent meeting of the General 
Synod, it shall appear from their minutes that two-thirds 
of the District Synods are in favor of the alterations, they 
shall be declared adopted. 



THE END. 




■ H 







H 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: May 2006 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 



